Aeschylus Prometheus Bound 526

Gottfried Hermann (Editor)

Prometheus Bound. Aeschylus. Gottfried Hermann (Editor). Lipsiae. 1852.

Sponsored by Perseus Project, Tufts University.

Funding provided by The Annenberg CPB/Project.

Current edition Experimental

Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης (OCR draft) (Greek) (Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης. Gottfried Hermann, 1852.)

Provisional text from uncorrected OCR; expect errors.

Editions (6)
Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης First1KGreek (Aeschyli Tragoediae. Sidgwick, Arthur, editor. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1902.) — 526-560 focus
Προμηθεὺς δεσμώτης Perseus (Aeschylus, Volume 1. Smyth, Herbert Weir, editor. London; New York: William Heinemann; G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1922.) — 526-560 focus
Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης (OCR draft) Experimental (Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης. Guilielmus Dindorfius, 1882.) — 526 focus
ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ ΔΕΣΜΩΤΗΣ (OCR draft) Experimental (ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ ΔΕΣΜΩΤΗΣ. Paul Mazon, 1920-1925.) — 526 focus
Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης (OCR draft) Experimental (Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης. N. Wecklein, 1885.) — 526 focus
μηδάμ᾽ ὁ πάντα νέμων
θεῖτ᾽ ἐμᾷ γνώμᾳ κράτος ἀντί-
παλον Ζεύς,
μηδ' ἐλινύσαιμι θεοὺς ὁσίαις
545
θοίναις ποτινισσομένα
βουφόνοις, παρ' Ὠκεανοῦ πατρὸς ἄ-
σβεστον πόρον,
μηδ᾽ ἀλίτοιμι λόγοις,
ἀλλά μοι τόδ' ἐμμένοι
550
καὶ μήποτ᾽ ἐκτακείη·
Aeschyli Prometheus Vinctus (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschyli Prometheus Vinctus. Ulrich von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, 1914.) — 526 focus
Translations (8)
Prometheus Bound Perseus (Aeschylus, Volume 1. Smyth, Herbert Weir, translator. London; New York: William Heinemann; G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1922. (Modernized by Perseus.)) — 526-560 focus
Prometheus Bound. (OCR draft) Experimental (Prometheus Bound.. Theodore Alois Buckley, 1849.) — 526 focus
Never may Jupiter, who directs all things, set his might in opposition to my purpose, nor may I be backward in attending upon the gods at their hallowed banquets, at which oxen are sacrificed, beside the restless stream of my sire Ocean; and may I not trespass in my words; but may this feeling abide by me and never melt away.
PROMÉTHÉE ENCHAINÉ (OCR draft) Experimental (PROMÉTHÉE ENCHAINÉ. Paul Mazon, 1920-1925.) — 526 focus
ce point, ne m'interroge plus : va, n'insiste pas.
Prometheus Chained (OCR draft) Experimental (Prometheus Chained. Robert Potter, 1779.) — 526 focus
Never, never may my ſoul
530
Jove's allruling pow'r defy;
Never feel his harſh controul,
Sov'reign ruler of the ſky.
When the hallow'd ſteer has bled s ,
When the ſacred feaſt is ſpread,
535
'Midſt the cryſtal waves below,
Whence father Ocean's boundless billows flow,
Let not my foot be ſlow:
There, th' ætherial gueſts among,
No rude ſpeech diſgrace my tongue.
540
May my mind this rev'rence keep;
Print it ſtrong, and grave it deep.
Eschilo, Prometeo legato: traduzione italiana di Ettore Romagnoli (OCR draft) Experimental (Eschilo, Prometeo legato: traduzione italiana di Ettore Romagnoli. Ettore Romagnoli, 1922.) — 526 focus
Deh!. Giove che dominio
615
ha su tutte le genti,
mai non s'opponga alle speranze mie:
deh!, ch'io mai non sia tarda a offrire ai Superi
di bovi epule pie,
presso del padre Océano
620
all'eterne fluenti:
mai non mi sfuggano empie
parole: ognor nel seno
pietà mi regni, e mai non venga meno.
Aeschylus, Prometheus vinctus: versio Latina Ioannis Sanravii (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschylus, Prometheus vinctus: versio Latina Ioannis Sanravii. Ioannes Sanravius, 1555.) — 526 focus
Nequaquam, qui omnia regit, ponet meæ sen
525
tentiæ robur
Aduersarium Iupiter: neq; definam
Deos sanctis conuiuijs interpellans,
Sacrificijs trans Oceani patris
Immortale equor: neq; unquam mentirer verbis.
530
Sed mihi hoc manebit, & nunquam tabescet:
English (E. D. A. Morshead, 1908) (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschylus, Prometheus Bound — Morshead translation. Wikisource transcription; speech corresp and card milestones aligned to Smyth perseus-grc2.) — 526 focus
O never may my weak and faint desire
570
Strive against God most high—
Never be slack in service, never tire
Of sacred loyalty;
Nor fail to wend unto the altar-side,
Where with the blood of kine
575
Steams up the offering, by the quenchless tide
Of Ocean, Sire divine!
Be this within my heart, indelible—
Offend not with thy tongue!
German (J. J. C. Donner, 1854; OCR review) (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschylos. Deutsch in den Versmaßen der Urschrift. Stuttgart: Hoffmann, 1854. Native Donner line citations, Smyth card correspondence, selected textual readings and metrical facsimiles. Remaining OCR differences and unattributed reading notes are documented in the linked review inventory.) — 526 focus
Nimmer empöre mein Herz
525
Zeus, des Weltalls Lenker, zu feindlichem Troye!
Nimmer sei ich lässig, den Göttern zu nah'n
Mit heiligen Opfern der Stiere
Dort an meines Vaters Okeanos rastlosflutendem Strom!
Nimmer auch frevle mein Mund!
530
Möge das feststeh'n in mir,
Und nimmerdar entschwinden!
Erste Gegenstrophe.

Commentary

Critical apparatus to Prometheus Bound (OCR draft) (Latin and Greek critical apparatus to Gottfried Hermann's 1852 edition of Prometheus Bound.) focus

1-6. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-1

affert scholiastes Aristophanis ad Ran. 826. et inde Suidas in v. ἐριβρεμέτας.

1. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-2

Primam fabulae scenam imitatus est Lucianus initio dialogi cui Prometheo nomen fecit, eiusque dialogi in fine alios huius fabulae locos respexit.

2. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-3

Σκύθην ἐς οἶμον: Stephanus Byz. in v. Σκύθαι affert
Σκύθην ἐς οἶμον
, quorum verborum Eustathius quoque mentionem facit ad Homerum p. 775, 1. 1339, 8. et ad Dionysii v. 69.

2. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-4

ἄβροτον εἰς ἐρημίαν: Libri omnes cum editionibus et codice E. Suidae in v. ἐριβρεμέτας praebent
ἄβατον εἰς ἐρημίαν
, nisi quod M. Rob.
ἄβατον τ εἰς ἐρημίαν
habent. Sed ceteri codices Suidae
ἄβροτον εἰς ἐρημίαν
, quod Eduardus Maltby in Thesauro Morelliano adnotavit Porsonum ex Suida, Hesychio, Eustathio, scholiasta Homeri Villoisoniano et Favorino reddendum censuisse. Vide etiam Porsoniana Kiddii p. 208. Ex his testibus solus Suidas ex hoc loco Aeschyli sumpta esse haec verba ostendit. Hesychius
ἄβροτον, ἀπάνθρωπον
. Scholiastes Homeri ad Il. XIV. 78. et in Crameri Anecd. Paris. IV. p. 19, 11.
καὶ Αἰσχύλος, ἄβροτον εἰς ἐρημίαν, δῆλον ἐν ᾗ φῶς οὐ γίνεται
. Εustathius p. 968, 44.
ἔστι δὲ ἀβρότη κατὰ μὲν τὸν κοινὸν ἐν ᾗ βροτὸς οὐ πρόεισιν· ὅθεν καὶ ἄβροτος φασὶν ἐρημία παρ' Αισχύλῳ
. Non ergo ipse hoc legit in Prometheo: Favorinus
ἔστι δὲ ἀβρότη κατὰ μὲν τὸν κοινὸν ἐν ᾗ βροτὸς οὐ πρόεισιν· Αἰσχύλος, ἄβροτον εἰς ἐρημίαν
. Verum esse puto, quod dubitanter suspicabatur Buttmannus in Lexilogo I. p. 135. Aeschylo
ἀβρότην νύκτα
Homeri visam esse in qua homines non exirent. Vix enim quisquam ausus esset hoc significatu hoc vocabulum usurpare, nisi id Homerum fecisse ab ludi magistris fuisset acceptum. Similem errorem notabimus ad v. 64.

3. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-5

NA: Respicit haec Eustathius p. 29, 14. 312, 16. 829, 56. Hesychius in v. ἐπιστολαί, Thomas M. p. 121, 6.

3. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-6

μέλειν:
μέλλειν
G. Lips. aliique codices, idque ante rasuram erat in M.

3. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-7

ἐπιστολὰς:
ἐπιστολὰς
Μ.
ἐπιτολὰς
G. Lips. Aug. (sed hic corr.) et reliqui fere codices.

4-5. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-8

λεωργὸν: Afferunt
τόνδε πρὸς πέτραις ὑψηλοκρήμνοις τὸν λεωργὸν ὀχμάσαι
Suidas et Favorinus in v.
λεωργός
. Respiciunt Etym. Μ. p. 563, 10. Hesychius in v.
λεωργόν
. Huius vocabuli, de quo multa congessit Barkerus ad Etym. M. p. 1100. seqq. perineptas explicationes excogitarunt grammatici, quarum una haec est, ut
λέως
pro
τελέως
dictum fuerit. Quid mihi videretur significavi ad Soph. Antig. 1261.

6. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-9

ἀδαμαντίνων δεσμῶν ἐν ἀρρήκτοις πέδαις: Mirifice variant libri, fere
ἀδαμαντίνοις πέδῃσιν ἀρρήκτοις πέτραις
vel similia exhibentes. Illud est in G. nisi quod erasum
πέτραις
et
λέγω
superscriptum.
ἀδαμαντίναις
(
ἀδαμαντίνοις
Lips.)
πέδαισιν ἐν ἀρρηκτοις πέτραις
Lips. Aug.
αδαμαντίναις πέδησιν ἐν ἀρρήκτοις πέτραις
Μ. Recte vero Canterus reposuit scripturam scholiastae Aristophanis ad Ran. 826. et Suidae in v. ἐπιβρεμέτας.

7. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-10

NA: Respexerunt Eustathius p. 748, 46. 1597, 62. Tzetzes ad Hesiodi O. et D. 60.

8. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-11

ὤπασεν:
ώπασε
G. Lips.

8. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-12

τοιᾶςδέ τοι:
τοις δέ τοι
G.

12. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-13

Κράτος Βία τε: Κράτος et Βία, Stygis et Pallantis proles, ex Hesiodi Theog. 385. seqq. sumpta. Ex Aeschylo sumpsit Callimachus, in cuius h. Iov. 67. Jovi ministri assident.

12. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-14

σφῷν:
σφωϊν
M. Lips.
σφῶν
G.
σφῶν
Brunckius.

13. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-15

κοὐδὲν ἐμποδὼν ἔτι: Libri
κοὐδὲν ἐμποδὼν
(
ἐμποδῶν
Μ.)
ἔτι
, praeter G. in quo est
κοὐδὲν ἐμποδὼν μάτην ἔτι
, et Paris. C. in quo
κοὐδὲν ἐμποδὼν μάτην
, superscripto
ἔτι
. Pro
ἔτι
, si Fachsium p. 68. recte interpretor, in Paris. B. est
ἐνί
. In scholiastarum interpretationibus nullum voculae
ἔτι
vestigium, quorum qui scripsit
ἐμπόδιον ἐν τούτῳ, ἐν τῷ πληρωθῆναι
, videtur
ἐνί
legisse. Rectius in M.
καὶ οὐδὲν ἐμποδὼν ἐστι τοῦ γενέσθαι
, et in Lips.
καὶ ἐμπόδιον τοῦ πληρωθῆναι
. Hinc nescio an scripserit Aeschylus
κοὐδὲν ἐμποδὼν ἄνῃ
. Sic etiam v. 72. in codice uno Vindobonensium
ἔτι
pro
ἄγαν
positum est.

15. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-16

πρὸς δυςχειμέρῳ:
πρὸς τῆι δυσχειμέρωι
Μ.
πρὸς τῇ δυσχειμέρῳ
Rob.

16. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-17

NA: Hic versus omissus in Lips. in Aug. autem ab recentiore manu in margine additus. Eo in codice est
μή
pro
μοι
,
ει τόλμης
, superscripto
α
.

16. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-18

σχεθεῖν: Libri
σχέθειν
. Elmsleius
σχεθεῖν
.

17. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-19

ἐξωριάζειν: Libri
ἐξωριάζειν
, quod verbum alibi non inventum Porsono auctore quidam cum
εὐωριάζειν
commutarunt. Photius
εὐωριάζειν, ἀφροντιστεῖν, κατὰ ἀντίφρασιν· ὥρα γὰρ ἡ φροντίς
. Hesychius
εὐωριάζειν, ὀλιγωρεῖν, μὴ ἔχειν φροντίδα, παρακούειν
. Idem
εὔωρος γάμος· Σοφοκλῆς Ἔριδι· ὥριος ἢ ὀλίγωρος. οὕτω γὰρ λέγουσι κατ' ἀντίφρασιν, ὡς ὁ αὐτὸς ἐν Σκυρίαις χρῆται τῷ εὐωριάζειν
. Valde probabilis sane coniectura, sed tamen ut non vincat falsum esse
ἐξωριάζειν
, quod doctiores Aeschyli scholiastarum ita interpretantur,
ἔξω ὥρας καὶ φροντίδος ποιεῖσθαι, ἔξω ὥρας τιθέναι καὶ ἀφροντιστεῖν, ἔξω φροντίδος ποιεῖν, ἀπορρίπτειν
.

18. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-20

αἰπυμῆτα:
αἰπομήτα
G. Mira vis est huius allocutionis, quae paucissimis, sed aptissimis verbis simul et iustam esse Promethei caussam honorifica compellatione declarat et lenissima cum reprehensione laudat animi magnitudinem.

19. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-21

ἄκοντά σ' ἄκων:
ἄκοντ᾽ ἄκων σε
G. aliique nonnulli codices et Rob. Sed in G. prima manus iustum ordinem restituit.

19. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-22

χαλκεύμασιν: Libri
χαλκεύμασι
.

20. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-23

προςπασσαλεύσω:
προσπαταλεύσω
G.
προσπασαλεύσω
Lips.

20. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-24

πάγῳ:
τόπωι
pro
πάγῳ
M. Rob.

21. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-25

βροτῶν: G. et multi alii codices
θεῶν
. Quod etsi habet quo defendi possit, tamen
τῷδ᾽ ἀπανθρώπῳ πάγῳ
ostendit verum esse
βροτῶν
, quod M. Lips. Aug. habent.

21. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-26

μορφὴν βροτῶν:
μορφὴν βρωτῶν
Αld.
βροτῶν μορφὴν
Rob. Eximia arte cumulavit poeta infinitam mali magnitudinem. Ferreis vinculis ad saxa affixus vacuo hominibus in loco, neminis cuiusquam alloquio aut adspectu fruens, interdiu solis flamma tostus, noctu ex pruinis tremens, ab die levamen nocturni mali, diurni ab nocte expetens, semper dolore doloris alius vicario cruciatus, nullum habiturus liberatorem, eodem immobilis statu, somni expers, numquam fessa stando flexurus genua haeret in rupibus ille qui genus humanum affecit beneficiis.

22. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-27

σταθευτὸς: Memorant schol. Wassenbergh. ad Il. I. 47. ubi male scriptum est
ηλίου φοιβοῦ φλογί
, Eustathius p. 38, 3. 40, 36. 1266, 46. 1446, 32. Thomas M. p. 333, 29. Hesychius
σταθευτός, πεφλογισμένος ἠρέμα
.

22. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-28

φοίβῃ:
φοιβή
M. a pr. manu.

23. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-29

χροιᾶς:
χροιᾶς δ'
Lips. Aug.

24. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-30

ποικιλείμων:
ποικοιλείμων
G. Tangitur
ποικιλείμων
ab Eustathio p. 814, 23.

26. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-31

ἀεὶ:
αἰεὶ
G.

27. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-32

λωφήσων: Thomas M. p. 226, 12.
λοφήσων
G. Rob.

28. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-33

ἐπηύρω:
ἐπηύρω
Μ.
ἀπηύρω
G. Lips. Aug. Eustathius p. 675, 49. schol. ad II. VII. 190. in Crameri Anecd. Paris. III. p. 226, 31. Defendit
ἀπηύρω
Abreschius in Misc. Obs. VIII. p. 341. Elmsleius veram scripturam
ἐπηύρου
esse putabat, quod altera
forma
Attici non videantur usi esse. Aeschylum tamen ego hoc loco credam
ἐπηύρω
scripsisse, ne quater vocabula in
ου
terminarentur.

32. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-34

NA: Cram. Anecd. Paris. IV. p. 14, 4.

34. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-35

φθέγξει: Libri
φθέγξηι
.

36. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-36

κατοικτίζεις:
κατοικτίζῃ
G.
κατοικτίζη
Μ.
κατοικτίζεις
Lips. Aug.

40. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-37

σύμφημ':
σύμφημι
Lips. plene, ut si
ἀνηκουστεῖν
sequeretur. Ceteri libri
σύμφημ
.

42. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-38

ἀεί γε δὴ:
αἰεί τε δὴ νηλής
Μ. cum aliis.
αἰεί τοι νηλὴς
G.
αἰεί τοι δὴ νηλὴς
Lips. Aug.
αἰεί τι δὴ νηλής
alii.
αἰεί τει δὴ νηλὴς
Rob.
γε
praebuit Vind. 3. Porsono aliisque merito probatum.

43. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-39

τόνδε:
τῷδε
M. a pr. manu,

44. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-40

NA: Stobaeus LVIII. 6. Clemens Alex. Strom. V. p. 234. (399.) Theodoretus c. Graec. IV. p. 531. C. Georgides in Boissonadii Anecd. I. p. 85. apud quem
τὰ
pro
τὸ
legitur.

45. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-41

χειρωναξία:
χειρῶν ἀξία
Lips.
χειροναξία
G. Phrynichus in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 72, 14.
χειρωναξία· πολὺ μὲν τὸ χειρῶναξ, τὸ δ᾽ ἔργον οὐχ οὕτως, κἂν Αισχύλος δόκιμον ποιῇ τὴν φωνήν
.

48. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-42

ἔμπας:
ἔμπης
G.

48. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-43

ὤφελεν:
ὤφειλε
G. Lips. Aug.
ὤφελεν
Μ.

49. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-44

ἐπαχθῆ: Libri
ἐπαχθές
, quod quocumque modo explicetur, ineptam et ne recte quidem enuntiatam sententiam praebet, quia perfecto opus erat. Stanlei emendationem
ἐπαχθῆ
meo monitu recepit Blomfieldius. Coniecit hoc etiam Briggsius ad Theocr. I. 101.

49. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-45

θεοῖσι:
θεοῖς
Lips. Aug.

51. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-46

ἔγνωκα τοῖςδε: Interpungebatur
ἔγνωκα, τοῖςδε κοὐδὲν ἀντειπεῖν ἔχω
. Frustra haec alii defendere, alii corrigere conati sunt: de qua re accurate disputavit Mauricius Hauptius in Obs. crit. p. 57. Recte Bothius
ἔγνωκα τοῖςδε
coniunxit.

52. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-47

ἐπείξει δεσμὰ τῷδε:
ἐπείξηι τῶνδε
(
τῷδε
G.)
δεσμὰ
Μ. G. et alii libri.
ἐπείξῃ δεσμὰ τῷδε
Lips. Aug. aliique. Haec melior verborum collocatio.

53. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-48

ἐλινύοντα:
ἐλινύοντα
M. G.
ἐλιννύοντα
Lips. Aug.

54. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-49

ψάλια:
ψάλια
M. Lips. Aug.
ψέλια
G.

55. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-50

νιν: Scholiastae
νιν
interpretantur et
αὐτά
et
αὐτόν
. Prior interpretatio vera videtur.

59. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-51

πόρον: "
πόρον
Synes. Epist. 147. p. 288. A. sed
πόρους
Aristoph. Eq. 756. et schol. Marcellin. in Vit. Thuc. p. 2. 1. 9. Dionys. Halicarn, A. R. VII. 36. p. 1390. ed. Reisk." Haec adnotavit R. Porsonus, persuasitque Blomfieldio aliisque. Apud Aeschylum
πόρον
M. Lips. Aug. et plerique libri.
τρόπων
G.
τρόπον
Cant. 1. γρ.
τρόπον
Arund.
πόρους
nullus. Prudenter Scholefieldius vix satis vel caussae esse vel auctoritatis habere scholiastam Aristophanis et Marcellinum censuit, ut
πόρους
probaretur. Operae pretium est videre, quam leviter de testibus istis sit iudicatum. Solus scholiastes Aristophanis versum Aeschyli affert, habetque
πόρους
. At hic quam facili errore pluralem ponere potuerit, verba Aristophanis ostendunt,
ποικίλος γὰρ ἀνὴρ κἀκ τῶν ἀμηχάνων πόρους εὐμηχάνους πορίζων
. Aristophanem autem quo argumento, si Aeschyli versum in mente habuit,
πόρους
legisse iudicavit Porsonus, quum ille per metrum non potuerit
πόρον
ponere? Quid autem Marcelinus? De Thracibus et Dolopibus,
καταφεύγουσιν ἐπὶ τὰ χρηστήρια, εἰδότες ὅτι μόνος ὁ θεὸς ἐξ ἀμηχάνων εὑρίσκει πόρους. θεῶν γὰρ ἰσχὺς καὶ κατ' Αισχύλον ὑπερτέρα
. Vt hic Aeschyli versum respexerit, quid impedit credere eum memoriae errore
πόρους
scripsisse? Denique quid Dionysius ?
δεινὸς ἀνὴρ τά τ' ἄλλα καὶ πόρους εὑρεῖν ἐν ἀπόροις
. Non magis profecto hic de Aeschylo cogitavit quam multi ali qui similia saepe dixerunt: quorum satis magnum numerum congessit Blomfieldins. Huic quidem etiam in eo assentiri nequeo, quod in Callistrati Imag. I. p. 145, 24.
πόρους
scribi voluit, ubi rectissime legi
ἀσθματος ἔνδειξιν, ἐγειρομένην οἴκοθεν ἐκ τῶν ἀμηχάνων πόρων
apparet ex cap. 9. p. 157, 6. Nec defendendo apud Aeschylum plurali prodest quod pluralem in simili sententia posuit,
δεινοὶ πλέκειν τοι μηχανὰς Αιγύπτιοι
(fr. 351): nam id quivis fecisset. Nec respexit Aeschyli versum Plato, quum in Symposio p. 203. D. de Amore scripsit
θηρευτής δεινός, ἀεί τινας πλέκων μηχανὰς καὶ πόριμος
. Nec mirandum quod apud Alciphronem L. S. p. 30. nemo correxerit
πόρους ἐξ ἀπόρων
. Nam mirandum potius esset, si id fecisset quisquam. Etenim ibi homo, qui sua omnia
ἄπορα
esse dixit, uxori scribit invitatum se a piratis ad ineundam societatem esse:
οὗτοί με κοινωνὸν ἐθέλουσι λαβεῖν τοῦ τολμήματος, πόρους ἐκ πόρων εὐμεγέθεις ὑπισχνούμενοι
. Neque ulla caussa erat cur mallet in Aristarchi versibus apud Stobaeum LXII. 9.
πόρους
scribi,
οὗτος γὰρ ὁ θεὸς καὶ τὸν ἀσθενῆ σθένειν τίθησι καὶ τὸν ἄπορον εὑρίσκειν πόρον
. Denique si putavit Vrsinum ad Virgilii Eel. V. 1.
πόρους
in Aeschyli versu ex MSS. posuisse, quid prohibet credere versum ex scholiasta Aristophanis ab Vrsino esse adscriptum?

60. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-52

ἄραρεν:
ἄφησεν
legitur apud Ioannem Diaconum ad Hesiodi Scutum ν. 271.

60. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-53

δυςεκλύτως:
δυσεκβλήτως
G.
δυσεκλείτως
ante correctionem Lips.
δυσκωλύτως
legitur in scholiis Baroccianis ad Soph. Εl. 147.
δυςεκχύτως
in Crameri Anecd. Par. IV. p. 262, 24.

62. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-54

μάθῃ:
μάθοι
Lips. Aug.

64-65. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-55

NA: Schol. Aristoph. Ran. 826. Suidas in v. ἐπιβρεμέτας. Sumpsit haee Aeschylus ex Hesiodi Theog. 521.
δῆσε δ᾽ ἀλυκτοπέδῃσι Προμηθέα ποικιλόβουλον δεσμοῖς ἀργαλέοισι, μέσον διὰ κίον ἐλάσσας
. Quae sic videtur interpretatus esse, ut cuneum per medium Prometheum putaverit adactum esse. Idque iteravit in Soluto Prometheo, ut ex his a Cicerone in Latinum sermonem translatis versibus cognoscitur,
hos ille cuneos fabrica crudeli inserens perrupit artus, qua miser sollertia transverberatus castrum hoc Furiarum incolo
. At Hesiodus verba sua ita intelligi voluit,
τὰ δεσμὰ διὰ μέσον κίονα ἐλάσσας
, in media columna, ad quam alligatus fuerit Prometheus, affixas esse manicas. Sanguinis ex vulnere profluentis quod mentio non facta sit, Schützius hanc fuisse caussam putabat, quod secundum Homerum Il. V. 340.
ἰχώρ
diis pro sanguine esset. Mihi hic nihil caussae fuisse videtur, ut de sanguine aliquid adderetur. Nec tamen idcirco contenderim non esse sanguinem oculis spectatorum ostensum. Certe eius mentio facta est in Soluto Prometheo, ubi Prometheus dicebat
pinnala cauda nostrum adulans sanguinem
.

66. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-56

αἰαῖ:
αι αι
M. G. Lips.
αῖ αῖ
Aug. et edd. vett.

66. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-57

σῶν ὑπὲρ στένω: Libri
ὑπερστένω
, nisi quod Paris. Ε.
ὑπὲρ στέρνω
habet. Bothius
ὑπὲρ στένω
, quod congruit cum sequentibus.

67. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-58

σὺ δ᾽ αὖ:
σὺ δ' οὖν
Rob. et pauci libri.

67. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-59

τῶν Διός τ' ἐχθρῶν:
τὸν διός τ' ἐχθρὸν
Lips. Aug.

67. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-60

ὕπερ:
ἅπερ
Μ. G.
ὑπερστένεις
, omisso
στένεις
in principio sequentis versus, Lips. Aug.

68. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-61

NA: Thomas M. p. 235, 6.

68. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-62

οἰκτιεῖς:
οἰκτιῆς
G.

68. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-63

NA:
σκόπει
in fine versus addunt Lips. Aug. non G. Scilicet in M. in margine adscriptum
λείπει σκόπει
.

69. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-64

NA: Signum interrogandi, quod repertum a se scribit Stephanus, habet in fine versus G. et ut videtur M. Recte fortasse.

70. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-65

τῶνδε:
τόνδε
Μ. a pr. manu.

71. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-66

μασχαλιστῆρας:
πλευρὰς μασχαλίστρας
G. Meminit ex hoc loco
μασχαλιστῆρας
Thomas M. p. 236, 11. Describit
μασχαλιστῆρας
Pollux I. 147.

72. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-67

ἐγκέλευ' ἄγαν:
ἐγκέλευ' ἔτι
, et in margine
γρ. ἄγαν
, Vind. 3.

73. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-68

γε πρός:
δε
pro
γε
G. et alii.
σε
Rob. et libri nonnulli.
γέ σε
Ven. 2.
πρός
omittunt Lips. Aug.

74. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-69

κίρκωσον:
κίρκωσον
Μ. qui in margine
ἀντὶ τοῦ κρίκωσον
habet.
κρίκωσον
G. Lips. Aug. et plerique libri.

75. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-70

πόνῳ:
χρόνῳ
pro
πόνῳ
Rob. et pauci codices.

76. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-71

θεῖνε:
θεῖνε
Lips. Aug.

76. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-72

διατόρους:
Διάτορος
fere active dicitur. Scholiastes
τὰς διατειρούσας καὶ τιτρωσκούσας, ἢ διατετορευμένας
. Prior interpretatio aperte inepta est. Dicuntur compedes perforatae, non quod annulorum instar crura amplectantur, sed quod foramina habent, per quae clavi adacti eas saxis affigant.

76. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-73

πέδας:
πόδας
Lips. Aug. Rob.

77. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-74

NA: Eustathius p. 1629, 11. 1827, 46.

77. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-75

οὑπιτιμητής γε:
οϋπιτιμήσγε
, ab alia manu ultimis syllabis in
τήςγε
mutatis, M.
οϋπιτιμητής δε
G.

78. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-76

γηρύεται:
γαρύεται
G. et pauci alii codices.

79-80. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-77

NA: Eumathius p. 225. apud quem
μαλακίζου
et
αὐθαδείαν
legitur.

80. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-78

ὀργῆς τε:
ὀργήν τε
G.

80. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-79

τραχύτητα:
βαρύτητα
G.
θρασύτητα
Eumathius, Lips. Aug. et alii codices.

80. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-80

μὴ 'πίπλησσέ μοι:
μὴ πίπλασσέ μοι
, ad
α
superscripto
η
, Lips.

81. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-81

κώλοισιν:
κώλοισι
, ad
ω
superscripto
ο
, Lips.

83. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-82

ἐφημέροισι:
ἐφημερίοισι
G.

83. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-83

προςτίθει: Dubitabat Blomfieldius an
προςτίθη
scribendum esset, quod in Etym. M. p. 478, 10. doceatur tertias imperfecti personas fieri secundas imperativi,
τίθη, πίμπλη
,

84. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-84

ἀπαντλῆσαι:
ἀπαντλῆσαι
M. G. Lips. Aug.
ἀπαλλάξαι
pauci codices.

86. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-85

δεῖ:
δεῖν
G.

86. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-86

αὐτὸν γάρ σε δεῖ Προμηθέως: Affert
αὐτόν σε δεῖ προμηθέως
Eustathius p. 1497, 42. Scholiastes Pindari ad Pyth. V. 35.
διὸ καὶ τοὔνομα ἀπὸ τοῦ προμαθεῖν ἔσχε. καὶ Σοφοκλῆς δὲ ἐν τῷ Προμηθεῖ “τοῦ Προμηθέως”, θέλων λέγειν τῆς φρονήσεως ἀντέχεσθαι καὶ μὴ τῆς μεταμελείας
. Quae verba Boeckhius in libro quem de tragicis Graecis scripsit p. 121. recte videtur ad hunc Aeschyli versum rettulisse, negans ab Sophocle scriptum esse Prometheum. Alioqui non legeremus quae de Aeschyli Prometheo praefati sunt antiqui interpretes,
κεῖται ἡ μυθοποιΐα ἐν παρεκβάσει παρὰ Σοφοκλεῖ ἐν Κόλχοις, παρὰ δ᾽ Ευριπίδῃ ὅλως οὐ κεῖται
. Falluntur ergo, qui, ut Valckerus in Mythologia Iapetidarum p. 19. Prometheum ab Sophocle scriptum credunt. Vt apud Aeschylum, ita etiam apud Pindarum Ol. VII. 80.
Προμαθέος αιδώς
dictum esse ostendit Pyth. V. 35.
Ἐπιμαθέος θυγατήρ Πρόφασις
.

87. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-87

ἐκκυλισθήσει: Libri
ἐκκυλισθήσῃ
.

87. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-88

τέχνης:
τέχνης
M. G. Lips. Aug. et plurimi codices. γρ.
τύχης
supra adscriptum in Lips.
τύχης
Rob. et libri nonnulli. In M. ad
τέχνης
adscriptum
τῶν δεσμῶν
.

88. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-89

δῖος:
ὦ διός
M. G. Lips. Aug. Rob.
ὦ δῖος
Victorius.

88. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-90

ταχύπτεροι:
ταχύτεροι
G.

90. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-91

NA: Respexisse videtur Pollux VI. 201. V. Petiti Misc. Obs. II. 18.

90. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-92

παμμῆτόρ:
παμμήτωρ
Μ.

91. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-93

κύκλον ἡλίου:
ἡλίου κύκλον
G.

92. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-94

ἴδεσθέ μ', οἷα:
ίδεσθ᾽ οἷα
Lips. Aug.

93. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-95

δέρκεσθε, οἵαις αἰκίαισιν:
δέρ χθηθ' οἵαις αικίαισι
M. erasis post
δέρ
aliquot litteris.
δέρχθηθ' οἵαις ἀνίαισιν
(
ἀνίαισι
Aug. Rob.) G. Lips. Aug. Rob. Ad
οἵαις
in Lips. supra adscriptum γρ.
αναῖς
. Plerique libri
αἰκίαισι
habere videntur, ut Ald. Turn. Blomfieldius secundum Elmsleii praeceptum ad Med. 608. nota X.
αἰκείαισιν
scripsit. Eximia arte Aeschylus fecit Prometheum, tandem, postquam solus est neque audiri potest a feroci irrisore, quo praesente contemptim tacuerat, rumpere silentium, initio quidem adhuc constricto magnitudine mali pectore aegre et tardioribus numeris caelum terramque testes iniuriae appellare, mox autem libero impetu indignationem citatis anapaestis effundere, paullo post vero dignitatis suae memorem quieto tranquilloque animo sese conscientia recte factorum consolari.

94. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-96

μυριετῆ:
μυριέτη
Lips. Scholiastes
πολυετῆ· ἐν γὰρ τῷ πυρφόρω τρεῖς μυριάδας φησὶ δεδέσθαι αὐτόν
. Hyginus Poet. astr. II. 15.
Prometheum autem in monte Scythiae nomine Caucaso ferrea catena vinxit: quem alligatum ad triginta milia annorum Aeschylus tragoediarum scriptor ait
. Id si Aeschylus
τριςμύρια ἔτη
dixit, videri potest usitata formula nihil nisi ingentem numerum significasse. Ideo tamen hic
μυριετῆ χρόνον
non eam vim quam
πολυετῆ
, sed paullo maiorem habet, numero annis addito quasi vivam imaginem immensi spatii animo offerens.

95. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-97

ἀθλεύσω:
ἀθλεύσω
G. Rob. et alii libri.

98. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-98

αἰαῖ:
φεῦ φεῦ
M. G. et aliquot alii codices.
αι αι
Lips. Aug. atque alii.
αἳ αἳ
Rob. Qui cum Porsono
φεῦ φεῦ
praetulerunt, videntur id hiatus vitandi caussa fecisse. At is in interiectionibus legitimus est. Aptius hic videtur
αἰαῖ
, solentque id glossatores
φεῦ φεῦ
interpretari.

99. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-99

πῇ:
πῆι
M. G. Lips. Aug. multique alii codices et Rob.
πῆ
Ald.
πῇ
a recte editum inde a Turnebo.

100. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-100

τέρματα:
τέρματα
M. Ita recte Turnebus. Fuerunt qui hoc corrigendo orationem enervarent.
τέρμα
G. Lips. Aug. Rob. et reliqui ut videtur libri. In edd. vett. coli signo vel puncto post
στενάχω
distinguitur, non posito signo interrogandi post
ἐπιτεῖλαι
, quod placuit fere recentioribus. At multo gravior hic obliqua oratio est. Sic etiam v. 183. ss.

102. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-101

σκεθρῶς:
σκοθρῶς
M. a pr. manu.
τορῶς
nonnulli codices.

102. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-102

τὰ μέλλοντ', οὐδέ μοι:
τὰ μέλλοντα οὐδ᾽ ἐμοὶ
G.

103. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-103

πῆμ' οὐδὲν:
πῆμα οὐδὲν
G.

104. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-104

γιγνώσκονθ᾽:
γιγνώσκονθ'
Μ. Reliqui
γινώσκονθ'
.

105. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-105

NA: Moschopulus in Agapetum apud Fabricium Bibl. Gr. vol. XII. p. 306. sive ed. Harl. vol. VIII. p. 41. Theodorus Hyrtacenus Epist. S. et 43.

105. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-106

ἀδήριτον:
ἀδήρητον
Lips. Aug.

108. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-107

πορὼν:
πορῶν
M. Lips.
πορών
G. Aug.

108. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-108

ἐνέζευγμαι:
ἐνέζευγμαι
M. G. aliique codices.
ἐζευγμαι
Aug. Lips. et plerique codices.
ὑπέζευγμαι
edd. vett.

109. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-109

NA: Hesychius in v.
ναρθηκοπλήρωτες
. Schol. Ambrosianus ad Od. v. 490.

110. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-110

πηγὴν:
πηγήν
scriptum est apud Hesychium.
παγήν
, superscripto
η
, Lips.

111. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-111

πάσης:
πάσης
M. G. Lips. Aug. et plerique codices.
πᾶσι
nonnulli codices et Ald. Rob.

111. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-112

πέφηνε:
πέφηνε
M, G. Lips. Aug. et ceteri ut videtur codices.
πέφυκε
editiones veteres.

112. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-113

τοιάςδε:
τοιᾶς δε
G. Ceteri
τοιάσδε
. Quod Stanleius coniecerat non satis perspecto usu Graecorum,
τοιώνδε
, quattuor codices Vindobonenses habere dicit Schützius, testis valde suspectus.

113. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-114

πασσαλευτὸς ὤν:
πασσαλευτός
, omisso
ὤν
, G. Lips. Aug. et plerique codices.
πασσαλευμένος
Μ. et alii codices,
πασσαλευόμενος
Cantabr. 2.
δεσμοῖσι πεπασσαλευμένος
Rob.
πασσαλευτὸς ὢν
receptum inde a Turnebo.

114-115. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-115

NA: In Lips.
ἔα. ἔα. ἔα. ἔα. τίς ἀχώ. τίς ὀδμά
. ab alia, ut videtur, manu in fine praecedentis versus post
πασσαλευτός
addita sunt, omissis
προσέπτα μ' ἀφεγγὴς θεόσυτος
. Eadem omissa in Aug. in quo priora sic scripta sunt,
ἔα. ἔα. ἔα. τίς ἀχώ. τίς ὀδμά
. Recte scholiastae
ἐκπλήξεως ἐπιρρήματα. ἐπιρρήματα ἐκπληκτικά
. Quorum
ἔα ἔα
rei subitae mirationem,
ἔα ἔα
quid secuturum sit exspectationem significat. Vehementer commoveri Prometheum, ubi illa in solitudine aliquem ad se accedere sentit, per se patet. Itaque hic unicus est in hac tragoedia locus, in quo Prometheum pauca videmus liberioribus numeris exclamare. In ceteris quae loquitur omnibus summam servat gravitatem, aut iambis, aut, quum indignatione corripitur, anapaestis utens,

115. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-116

NA: Quis credat quaesitum esse quid oluerint Oceanides? Ambrosiam spirare putabat Schützius, odorem qualis esset deorum marinorum Jacobsius in Museo Attico vol. III. p. 403. Neutrum qualis sit intelligas. Ambrosium enim ipsum nomen non mortalium, sed deorum esse indicat: hic vero qui est? Non magis dicas quid dii marini redoleant, nisi valde diversum ab eo quod
νέποδες καλῆς ἁλοσύδνης
apud Homerum. Satis est meminisse, qui vitam sub dio agant, sensibus uti acrioribus, eoque facile vel levi aurae motu adventum alicuius percipere naribus.

116. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-117

θεόσυτος:
θεόσυτος
M. G. et reliqui, ut videtur, libri praeter Arundelanium, ex quo
θεόσυτος
Stanleius restituit.

116. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-118

κεκραμένη:
κεκραμμένη
ante rasuram M.

117. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-119

ἐπὶ πάγον: Constat hic versus ex dochmio et Cretico.
ἐπίπαγον
Lips.

118. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-120

ἐμῶν θεωρός:
ἡμῶν θεωρός
, cum rasura ante
ός
, Μ.

119. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-121

θεόν:
θεὸν
superscripto
ὢν
Lips.
θεῶν
Aug.

122. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-122

εἰςοιχνεῦσιν:
εἰσοιχνεῦσιν
Μ.
εἰσοιχνεῦσι
alii.
εἰσιχνεῦσιν
Lips. Aug.
εἰσιχνεῦσι
G. et alii. Eustathius p. 1483, 39.
ὅσοι τὴν Διὸς αὐλὴν οἰχνεῦσι
.

123. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-123

βροτῶν:
τῶν βροτῶν
codices nonnulli et Ald. Rob.
τὸν
solum G.

124. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-124

φεῦ φεῦ:
αἳ αἳ
Vind. 2. 4. Ask. A.
φεῦ φεῦ
ceteri libri, quod hic, ubi stupet potius quam dolet Prometheus, recte se habet.

124. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-125

κινάθισμα:
κινάθισμα
memorat Hesychius.

125. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-126

ἐλαφραῖς:
ἐλαφρᾶς
Μ.

128. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-127

φοβηθῇς:
φοβηθεὶς
, gravi accentu per circumflexum tramisso, Lips.
φοβηθείς
Aug.

128. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-128

ἥδε: Libri
ἥδε
. Scribendum
ὧδε
. Scholiastes ex antiquis et probis auctoribus
ὁ ρυθμὸς Ἀνακρεόντειός ἐστι κεκλασμένος πρὸς τὸ θρηνητικόν. ἐπεδήμησε γὰρ τῇ Αττικῇ Κριτίου ἐρῶν, καὶ ἠρέσθη
(libri
ἠράσθη
)
λίαν τοῖς μέλεσι τοῦ τραγικοῦ. ἐχρῶντο δὲ αὐτοῖς οὐκ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τοῖς θρηνητικοῖς, ὡς καὶ Σοφοκλῆς Τυροῖ. ἔστι δὲ ταῦτα ὅμοια τῷ οὐδ᾽ αὖ μ' ἐάσεις μεθύοντ᾽ οἴκαδ᾽ ἀπελθεῖν
. Dixi de hoc metro in Elem. doctr. metr. p. 492. et ad Sophoclis Antig. 833.

129. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-129

ἁμίλλαις:
ἁμίλαις
Lips.

130. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-130

προςέβα:
προσέβα
, superscripto
η
, Lips.

131. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-131

μόγις:
μόλις
G. (sed hic
ι
a minio in
γ
mutato) et Ven. 3. Rob.

133-134. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-132

ἄντρων μυχόν:
ἄντρων μυχῶν
Lips. Aug. Omiserunt Turnebus
ἄντρων
, Canterus
μυχόν
.

134. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-133

μου:
με
pro
μου
Lips. Aug.

134. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-134

θεμερῶπιν:
θεμερῶπιν
Μ. a pr. manu et Victorius.
θερμερώπιν
Μ. a sec. manu et G. Aug. cum plerisque libris et Εtym. Μ. p. 447, 12.
θερμερώπην
Lips.
θερμωπὴν
Ask. C.
θερμῶπιν
Colb. 1.
θεμεῤῥῶπιν
Turn. V. Bentl. in epist. ad Millium p. 66. (516. ed. Lips.) Hesychius
θεμερῶπις, ἐρασμία αἰσχύνη
. Sic recte emendarunt. Idem
θεμερή, βεβαία, σεμνή, εὐσταθής. θεμερόν, σεμνόν, ἀφ' οὗ καὶ τὸ σεμνύνεσθαι θεμερύνεσθαι
, quod verbum Pollux VI. 185. comicum esse dicit. Pro radice horum vocabulorum sumendum est
θεμός
, quod significaverit positionem, h. e. motus in quietem mutationem: unde
θεμῶσαι
Ιl. IX. 486. 542. Hinc
θεμερός
sedatus, modestus, lenis, mitis est. Empedocles emendatus a Bentleio
Δῆρις θ' αἱματόεσσα καὶ Αρμονίη θεμερώπις
. Id ad mites maturitate fructus translatum in epigrammate quod in Brunckii Anal. vol. III. p. 189. est CXC. et in Appendice Anthol. Palat. 239.
Αττει θ᾽ ὑψίστῳ καὶ συνιέντι τὸ πᾶν, τῷ πᾶσιν καιροῖς θεμερώτερα πάντα φύοντι
. Welckero in Trilogia p. 25. omnium interpretum soli, credo, in mentem venit Oceanides maxima corporis parte nudas, ut in picturis, in orchestram esse demissas.

136. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-135

αἰαῖ, αἰαῖ:
αι
ter M. bis Lips. Aug.
οι
bis G.
αι
quater codex Par. B. et sic post Heathium editores.

138. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-136

εἱλισσομένου:
τ' εἰλισσομένου
M. G. Lips. Aug.
θ' είλισσομένου
inde a Turnebo editores.

139. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-137

ἀκοιμήτῳ:
ἀκοιμήτωρ'
ρεύματι Lips.

140. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-138

ἐςίδεσθ':
ἐσίδεσθ'
non
ἐσίδεσθέ με
neque
εἰσίδεσθέ μ'
, M. atque ita Turn.
ἐσίδεσθέ με
G. et alii codices.
ἐσίδεσθέ μου
Lips. Aug.
ἐσίδεσθέ με
plerique.

141. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-139

προςπορπατὸς:
πρὸς πατρὸς
, adscripto a manu tertia, quae saeculi XV. esse videtur,
προσπορπατὸς
, Μ.
πρὸς πα τος
, post
α
eraso
ρ
, ut videtur, et superscripto ab alia manu
πορ
, G.
πρὸς πορ πατός
, superscripto
πορ
,
προςπαρτός
, Lips.

142. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-140

σκοπέλοις:
σκοπέλων
Aug. et superscripto
οις
Lips.

142. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-141

ἐν ἄκροις:
ἐν ἄκραις
G.

144. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-142

λεύσσω:
λεύσω
G.

145. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-143

ὁμίχλη:
ὁμίκλα
Arund. Ven. 2. Ceteri libri
ὁμίχλη
.

146. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-144

εἰςιδούσα:
ἰσίδουσα
, cum hoc accentu, litteris autem
αι
paene evanidis, M.
εἰσιδούσῃ
G. Hoc et
εἰσιδοῦσι
legi observat scholiastes. Atque aliquot codices
εἰσιδοῦσι
vel
εἰσιδοῦσιν
.
εἰσιδοῦσα
Lips. Aug.
εἰσιδοῦσαι
, superscripto
a
, Par. N.
εἰσιδοῦσαι
Turnebus. Dubitari potest an
εἰσιδοῦσαν
scripserit Aeschylus, ut in Choeph. 405.
ἐπάλλεται δ' αὖτέ μοι φίλον κέαρ τόνδε κλύουσαν οἶκτον
.

147. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-145

πέτραις:
πέτραι
Lips. Aug.
πέτραις
aliquot codices et Aldina, quod fortasse praeferendum est.

148. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-146

ταῖςδ᾽ ἀδαμαντοδέτοισι:
ταῖς ἀδαμαντοδέτοις
M. Lips. Aug. et ceteri libri plerique.
ταῖς ἀκαμαντοδέτοις
G. In M. priori syllabae in
ἀδαμαντοδέτοις
supra adscriptum a pr. manu
δ' α
.. Turnebus
ἀδαμαντοδέτοισι
, Victorius
ταῖςδ'
posuit.

150. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-147

δὲ δὴ:
δὲ δὴ
M. et ceteri libri plerique.
δε
G.
δὲ
Lips. Aug.

150. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-148

ἀθέτως: Libri omnes
ἀθέσμως
, nisi quod
ἀθέμως
Lips. Aug. Emendavit Bentleius in epist. ad Millium p. 66. (516. ed. Lips.) ex Hesychio, apud quem sic scriptum est,
ἀθέτως, ἀθέσμως, οὐ συγκατατεθειμένως. Αἰσχύλος Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ
.

151. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-149

δὲ:
γάρ
pro
δὲ
G.

152. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-150

εἰ γάρ μ' ὑπὸ γῆν:
εἰ γὰρ ὑπὸ γαῖαν
Lips. Aug.

152. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-151

νέρθεν θ': Libri
νέρθεν τ' ἀΐδου
, nisi quod
ἔρθεν
(sed spiritu et accentu linea transfixis) G. habet et
ἔρθεν
Par. N.
νέρθεν θ' Ἅιδου
Turnebus, unde usitatam formam Blomfieldius restituit.

154. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-152

ἧκεν:
ἧκε
G. Lips.

155. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-153

ἀγρίως:
ἀγρίοις
M. et pauci alii codices, quod recepit Blomfieldius. Id Aeschylus si scripsisset, posuisset
ἀλύτοις δεσμοῖς ἀγρίοις
.

155-156. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-154

ὡς μήτε θεὸς μήτε τις ἄλλος: Libri
ὡς μήποτε θεὸς μήτε τις ἄλλος
. In M. hoc ultimum vocabulum
ἄλλος
a manu tertia refectum est. Turnebum, qui
μήτε θεῶν τις
scribendo anapaestum restituit, secuti sunt posteriores. Non affirmem tamen systemata, quae inter strophas sunt, non fuisse numeris aequalia, ut in fine huius fabulae, ut in Agamemnone, ut in Eumenidibus. Nam hoc quidem systema, si huic versui,
ὡς μήποτε θεός
, hemistichium additur, praecedenti systemati etiam interpunctionibus par erit. Illud autem quod sequitur v. 188. non magis vacuum est suspicione lacunae. Non scripsit autem Aeschylus, quod Elmsleius coniecit,
ὡς μήποτε θεὸς μηδεὶς ἄλλος
. Nam neque
θεός
synecphonesin admittit praegressis duabus brevibus syllabis, et perversum est optare Prometheum ut eum numquam ne ullus quidem deus conspiciat, quasi tolerabilius sit, si eum unus videat. Itaque sic potius, si quid mutandum est, integrandus erit versus,
ὡς μήποτέ τις μήτε θεός τις
. De repetito
τις
dixit Porsonus in addendis ad Hecubam p. 100.

156. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-155

ἐγεγήθει:
ἐπεγήθει
M. Lips. Aug. Ald.
ἐπεγήθει
ex correctione, antea
ἐπεγήθη
G. Alii codices
ἐπιγεγήθει, ἐπιγεγήθει, ἐπιγεγήθη
. Blomfieldius
ἐγεγήθει
ex Elmsleii sententia, qui
γεγήθει
saepe, numquam
ἐπεγήθει
, nisi in dubio versu Choeph. 759. inveniri observavit. Id universe de Atticis dictum oportebat. Et glossatores etiam hic cum
ἐπιχαίρειν
simplex
χαίρειν
coniunxerunt.

157. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-156

κίνυγμ᾽:
καὶ νύγμ'
Aug. Memorat
αἰθέριον κίνυγμα
ex hoc loco Eustathius p. 472, 44. 805, 28. 957, 21.

158. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-157

ἐπίχαρτα:
ἐπίχαρμα
Lips. Aug. aliique codices. In Lips. a secunda manu
τα
supra scriptum.
ἐπιχάρματα
aliquot libri.
ἐπίχαρτα
M. G. Recte ipse Prometheus
ἐπίχαρμα
vocaretur, cuiusmodi exempla Blomfieldius attulit, non item recte diceretur
ἐχθροῖς ἐπίχαρμα πεπονθέναι
.

159. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-158

NA: Hoc in versu incipit lacero in folio
πλησικάρδιος
fragmentum codicis Lipsiensis, praemissum ei codici quem adhuc simpliciter Lipsiensem dixi, nunc usque ad v. 391. cum Butlero Lipsiensem 2. nominabo fragmentum dicam Lips. 1.

161. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-159

ξυνασχαλᾷ:
ξυνασχάλει
Lips. 1. et Aug. hic quidem propter
αι
in Lips. 2. male lectum.

162. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-160

δίχα γοῦν ἑνός; ὃ δ᾽ ἐπικότως:
δίχαγε διός
M. sed
δίχαγε
a manu tertia super evanidas litteras scriptum.
δίχα τε διὸς
G. Lips. 2.
ἐπισκότως
Lips. 1.
αἰεὶ
M. et alii nonnulli codices. Elegantissimum quidem trimetrum praebet vulgata lectio,
τεοῖσι δίχα γε Διός; ὃ δ᾽ ἐπικότως ἀεί
. Non esse tamen hanc veram scripturam quum
ἠρέθισε
in antistrophico versu prodit, tum arguunt codices Colb. 1. et Ask. A. (sive Reg. G.)
δίχα γ᾽ ἑνὸς
habentes, ad quod in Ask. Λ.
διός
, in altero libro
καὶ διός
supra adscriptum. Porro in Par. B.
γρ. ἑνός, ἤγουν διός
. Quod si vix dubitari potest quin
Διός
ex interpretatione versui insertum sit, apparet scribendum esse
δίχα γοῦν ἑνός
. Fortius est
γοῦν
quam
γ' εὖ
, ut cum restrictione etiam affirmationem continens, ut sit
certe quidem
. Sic in Agam. 1386.
γνώσει διδαχθεὶς ὀψὲ γοῦν τὸ σωφρονεῖν
. Sophocles Oed. R. 408.
εἰ καὶ τυραννεῖς, ἐξισωτέον τὸ γοῦν ἴσ᾽ ἀντιλέξαι
. Et sic ille saepius.

163. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-161

ἄγναμπτον:
ἄγναμπτον
in M. a manu tertia refectum.
ἄγναπτον
G. aliique nonnulli codices. γρ.
ἄκαμπτον
Par. B. Spondeus indicio est non esse
ἄγναμπτον
ab Aeschylo scriptum. Quod apud Hesychium suo quidem loco inter
ἄκανθα
et
ἀκανθόνωτον
positum est,
ἄκανθον
(codex
ἀκανθόν
),
ἄγναμπτον
, videri potest ad Aeschyli versum pertinere, ut scriptum fuerit
ἀκα.... νόον
. Nisi tamen illud
ἄκαμπτον
alieno loco insertum ad
ἀκαμπής
vel
ἄκαμπος
, quae in Hesychii libro paullo superius posita sunt, referendum est. Scholiastae Aeschyli has adscripserunt interpretationes,
ἀμείλικτον, ἀκαμπῆ, σκληρόν, ἀμετακίνητον
. Veri simile est ut
ἀστραφῆ
scripserit poeta. Hesychius
ἀστραφής, σκληρός. Σοφοκλῆς Μυσοῖς
.

164. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-162

δάμναται:
δάμνεται
Lips. 1. 2. Aug.

165. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-163

λήξει:
λήξη
Lips. 1. 2. Aug.

166. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-164

κέαρ:
τὸ κέαρ
G. Lips. 1.

166. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-165

παλάμᾳ:
παλάμα
, adscripto supra
η
a sec. manu, Μ.
παλάμη
G. Lips. 1.
παλάμα
, superscripto
η
, Lips. 2.

167. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-166

τὰν:
τάν
, superscripto
η
, Lips. 2. Idem
ἕλη
.

168. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-167

ἦ μὴν ἔτ᾽ ἐμοῦ:
ἢ μὴν ἔτ᾽ ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ
M. sed
ἀπ'
in litura.

169. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-168

γυιοπέδαις:
γυοπέδαις
Μ.
γυιοπέδοις
Lips. 1.

170. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-169

πρύτανις:
πρυτανές
Lips. 2.

171. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-170

ὑφ᾽ ὅτου:
ἀφ' ὅτου
a pr. manu M.
ὑφ᾽ ὅτου
a secunda.

172. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-171

σκῆπτρον τιμάς τ᾽:
σκηπτρόν τε τιμάς τ'
Lips. 1.

172. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-172

ἀποσυλᾶται:
ἀποσυλλᾶται
Lips. 2.

173. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-173

καί μ' οὔτε:
καί μὲ οὔτοι
Μ. Colb. 1. Par. L. Rob.
καί μ' οὔτε
Lips. 2. Aug. et plerique.
καίτοι μὲ οὐ
G. et duo Vindob. pariterque Turnebus. Recte Blomfieldius secutus est Porsonum
καί μ' οὔτε
scribi iubentem. Opponi enim inter se preces et minae debebant.

173. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-174

μελιγλώσσοις:
μελιγλώσσης
Lips. 1. 2. Aug.

174. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-175

ἐπαοιδαῖσιν:
ἐπαιοιδαῖσι
M. G. Lips. 1.
ἐπ' ἀοιδαῖσι
Lips. 2. Aug.

174. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-176

τ':
τ'
omittunt Lips. 2. Aug.

175. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-177

τόδ᾽:
τὸ δ'
Lips. 1.
τώδ'
, superscripto
ό
, Lips. 2.

177. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-178

ποινάς τε:
ποινάς
(sic a pr. manu, a tertia
ποιναὶ
)
τέ μοι τίνειν
Μ.
ποινάς τ᾽ ἐμοὶ
(
τέμου
Lips. 2. Aug.)
τίνειν
(
τείνειν
G.) G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug.
ποινάς τε τίνειν
Turnebus.

178. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-179

τῆσδ':
τῆς
Μ.

180. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-180

ἐνδίδως:
ἐπιχαλᾶς
Μ.
ὑποχαλᾶς
Lips. 1. Vindob. 1.

182. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-181

ἐμὰς:
ἐμοὶ
Aug.

182. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-182

ἠρέθισε: Libri
ἠρέθισε
. Turnebus solus
ερέθισε
, quod ab Elmsleio probatum recepit Blomfieldius: v. ad v. 162.

183. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-183

δέδια δ᾽: Libri
δέδια γάρ
. Porsonus
δέδια δ'
. Vt gemellum comparat Blomfieldius
δέδια δ'
in Soph. Oed. Col. 1468. At ibi non potuit
δέδια γάρ
dici.

183. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-184

σαῖς τύχαις:
σαῖς τύχαι
Lips. 1.
σὰς τύχας
aliquot codices.

184. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-185

πᾷ:
ὅπαι
Μ.
ὅπα
G. Lips. 1. aliique codices.
ὅπα
, superscripto
οι
Lips. 2.
ὅπαιοι
Aug.
ὅπη
vel
ὅποι
alii.
πᾷ
primus Turnebus.

184. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-186

τῶνδε:
τῶν δὲ
G.

185. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-187

NA: In nonnullis codicibus hic est ordo verborum
ποτέ χρή σε τῶνδε πόνων τέρμα
, in Lips. 2. Aug. vitiose scriptum
ποτὲ χρή σε τῶν δαιμόνων τέρμα
.

186. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-188

ἐςιδεῖν:
εἰσιδεῖν
Lips. 2. Aug. Colb. 2.
ἐπιδεῖν
Par. L.

186. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-189

ἀκίχητα:
Ἀκίχητα, ἀκατάληπτα
Hesychius.

186. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-190

γὰρ:
γὰρ
omittit G.

187. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-191

ἀπαράμυθον:
οὐπαράμυθον
M. G. Ox. Ven. 1. Bess. Par. C. L. Vind. 1. Turn.
οὐπαράμυθον
Lips. 1.
ἀπαράμυθον
Lips. 2. Aug. cum ceteris, credo, codicibus et Ald. Rob.

187. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-192

Κρόνου παῖς:
ὁ κρόνου παῖς
G. Lips. 1.

188. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-193

τραχὺς καὶ:
τραχύς τε καὶ
M. G. Lips. 1.
θρασύς τε καὶ
Lips. 2. Aug. aliique. In Lips. 2. γρ.
τραχύς
superscriptum.
ὡς
(pro
ὅτι
)
τραχύς καὶ
Colb. 1.
θρασὺς καὶ
alii.
τραχὺς καὶ
Turnebus.

189. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-194

NA: Post
ἔχων
libri addunt
οἴῳ
, ut M. a sec. manu (nam a pr. manu habuit
οἵῳ
) et G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. vel
οἵῳ
, formam verbi non usitatam tragicis. Eiecerunt critici praeter Scholefieldium, qui post eam vocem lacunae signum posuit. Si quid genuini in isto vocabulo est, neque illud ortum est ex
ὅμως
ad
ἔμπας
adscripto, putandum erit
οἵῳ
fuisse, excidisseque tot versus quot requiruntur ad aequandum hoc systema ei quod praecedit. V. ad v. 155. Potuit certe
οἵῳ γάμῳ
dici, sententiaque esse eadem quae v. 911. seqq. continetur.

190. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-195

ὅταν:
ὅτ' ἂν
M. G. Rob.

191. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-196

ῥαισθῇ:
ῥαισθῇ
, ut videtur, M.
ῥαγῇ
G.
ῥαγῇ
Lips. 2. Aug. et plerique codices. Alii codices
ῥαγῇ, ῥαισθῇ, ῥαχθῇ, ῥαγῇ
.
ταύτῃ
refertur ad ea quae in proximo systemate dixerat Prometheus.

193. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-197

ἀρθμὸν:
ἀρθμὸν
M. aliique libri.
ἁρμὸν
G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique. γρ.
ἁρμὸν
Lips. 2.

195. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-198

γέγων':
γεγών'
Lips. 1.

196. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-199

αἰτιάματι:
αιτιάματι
Lips. 2. Antiatticista Bekkeri p. 78, 25.
αἰτίαμα. Αισχύλος Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ
.

198. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-200

βλάπτει: Libri
βλάπτῃ
, nisi quod Lips. 1. ante correctionem
βλάπτειν
.

199. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-201

ἀλγεινὰ:
ἀλγεινά
, superscripto
οι
, Lips. 2. Aug.

199. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-202

ἐστὶν:
ἔστιν
Μ.
ἐστὶ
G

200. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-203

δύςποτμα:
δύσποτμος
Par. F.

201. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-204

ἤρξαντο:
ἤρξατο
Lips. 1.

202. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-205

NA: om. Lips. 2. Idem
ὠρθύνετο
.

203. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-206

ἕδρας:
ἕδρας
M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug.
ἕδρας
Ven. 3. Rob. Turn.

204. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-207

ἀνάσσοι:
ἀνάσσοι
M. G. Rob. Turn.
ἀνάσσῃ
Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique codd. et Ald.

205. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-208

NA: In G. sedecim versus 205–220. bis scripti sunt a diversis manibus. Nam quum prima manus desiisset in v. 204. ita ut superesset trium versuum spatium, secunda manus addidit in ea ipsa pagina versus 205. 206. 207. in altera autem 208-220. Quum autem folia aliquot intercidissent, tertia manus in quattuor foliis insertis adscripsit qui deerant versus 205-294. In iis quae bis scripta sunt non est nisi glossarum aliqua diversitas.

205. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-209

ἄρξειεν:
ἄρξειεν
Μ.
ἄρξειε
G. Lips. 1. 2.

206. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-210

ἐνταῦθ᾽:
ἐντεῦθ᾽
Lips. 2. Aug.
ἐντεῦθεν
G.

206. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-211

τὰ λῷστα:
ταλωστὰ
Lips. 1.
λῶστα
Lips. 2.
τἄριστα
G.

206. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-212

πιθεῖν:
πιθεῖν
a pr. manu M.

209. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-213

καρτεροῖς:
καρτερών
Lips. 2. Aug.

210. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-214

ἀμοχθὶ:
ἀμοχθὶ
M. et Regius Spanhemii. Ceteri
ἀμοχθεί
.

211. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-215

μήτηρ:
μητρὶ
G. aliique codices et ex correctione Lips. 1. in quo antea
μοί
. Lips. 2.
μοι
, supra scriptis.

212. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-216

μορφὴ:
μορφή
G. et a pr. manu M. De Telluris
πολυωνυμίᾳ
disseruerunt Stanleius ad h. 1. et Bern. Martinus Var. Lect. III. 13. Videndus etiam Arnaldus de diis
παρέδροις
cap. 22. Schützius vero vel unum exemplum requirebat, in quo Themis nomen haberet Telluris. Nam Themis quum ab Aeschylo non solum in principio Eumenidum
Τιτανὶς παῖς Χθονός
, sed in ipso etiam Prometheo v. 877. dicta sit
Τιτανίς
, negabat dubium esse quin Aeschylus Hesiodum aliosque auctores secutus Themidem a Tellure distinxerit. Accedere quod, si Telluris filius esset Prometheus, Titanes, quos v. 207.
Οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ Χθονὸς τέκνα
vocet, rectius videatur fratres appellaturus fuisse. Quumque praeterea in exponendo Themidis vaticinio inutile sit et incommodum istud de alio Themidis nomine additamentum, versum hunc,
καὶ Γαῖα, πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴ μία
, spurium, Aeschylo plane indignum, atque ex glossa marginali vel interpretatione alicuius grammatici intrusum esse censebat. Videri enim istam interpretationem ex errore scholiastarum natam, qui quum
οὐχ ἅπαξ μόνον
ad Themidem referrent, requisiverint aliquid quod his verbis opponeretur. Haec etsi speciose disputata sunt, tamen versum illum genuinum esse certissimum est. Nihil quidem ponderis habet Io. Tzetzes, qui et ad Hesiodi O. et D. 9. scribit
Θέμις ἡ γῆ κατ' Αισχύλον
, et in Exegesi in Il. p. 52, 24.
Αἰσχύλος Θέμιν λέγει τὴν γῆν ἐν τῷ Προμηθεῖ προφανῶς· Θέμις τε καὶ Γῆ πολλῶν ὀνομάτων γραφῇ μιᾷ
quo respicit etiam p. 135, 25.
Αισχύλος δὲ Θέμιν φησὶ μητέρα Προμηθέως, ἀλλ' οὐκ Ασίαν
. Sed ipso licet Aeschylo auctore uti, qui quum in fine fabulae scripserit
ὦ μητρὸς ἐμῆς σέβας, ὦ πάντων αἰθὴρ κοινὸν φάος εἱλίσσων, ἐφορᾷς μὲ ὡς ἔκδικα πάσχω;
inepta invocatio matris esset, nisi terram et caelum his versibus designaret. Ergo non emendando, sed explicando succurrendum. Quod qui facere conatus est Welckerus in Trilogia p. 39. seqq. non solum aliena multa immiscuit, sed in ipsa etiam explicatione falli videtur, quum Themidem et Tellurem unum numen esse contendit, cognomenque hoc Themidis arbitrio poetae separatum a Telluris numine putat. Nam contrarium potius statuendum est, videturque ipse statuisse in Appendice Trilogiae p. 67. diversas omnium ipsiusque Aeschyli sententia deas hic in unum esse numen coniunctas. Id ipse Aeschylus declarat, quum eas dicit
πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴν μίαν
. Nimirum senserunt illi, qui religiones Graecis condiderunt, quos deos vocarent unius cuiusdam naturae communitate contineri, muneribusque magis atque officiis quam separatis numinibus singulos ab se invicem discretos vivere. Ita factum est ut, qui pro muneribus illis diversi di putabantur, saepe vel coniunctis officiis vel uno munere aliis praelato in unum confunderentur, ac modo duobus consociatis nominibus, modo uno ex alius dei natura petito appellarentur. Magis autem illa deorum in unam naturam coniunctio Aeschyli aevo per philosophos celebrata est atque dispersa, ex quo genere multa sunt a tragicis commemorata. Ac Terra quidem modo eadem quae Rhea habita est, de qua quum alii multi scriptores, tum copiosissime exposuit Lucretius II. 599-658. paucis autem complexus Apollonius Rhodius II. 1098. scripsit, Rheam dicens,
ἐκ γὰρ τῆς ἄνεμοί τε θάλασσά τε νειόθι τε χθὼν πᾶσα πεπείρηται νιφόεν θ᾽ ἕδος Ουλύμποιο
. Aeschylus autem in Supplicibus v. 857. 867. et Sophocles in Philocteta v. 391. Iovem terrae filium vocarunt; modo confusa est cum Cerere, quod constat factum esse saepissime, Ceresque ipsa omnibus Rheae attributis ornata est ab Euripide longo carmine in Helena a v. 1321. Ita hic quoque Aeschylus, sive ipse primus Prometheum Themidis filium appellavit, sive, quod veri similius est, antiquam aliquam fabulam est secutus, hanc famam praetulit, quia haec nobilior esset origo coniunctiorque cum virtutibus et meritis Promethei, quam si Clymenae vel Asiae filius diceretur. Themis autem coniunctissima cum Tellure est, siquidem antiquissimum Delphicum oraculum Telluris fuisse creditum est, cui successerit Themis, ut et in Eumenidum initio dictum est et ab Euripide in Iphigenia in Tauris v. 1259. seqq. Et sic etiam Olympiae. Pausanias V. 14, 10.
ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ Γαíῳ καλουμένῳ βωμός ἐστιν ἐπ' αὐτῷ Γῆς, τέφρας καὶ οὗτος· τὰ δ᾽ ἔτι ἀρχαιότερα καὶ μαντεῖον τῆς Γῆς αὐτόθι εἶναι λέγουσιν. ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ ὀνομαζομένου στομίου Θέμιδι ὁ βωμὸς πεποίηται
. Has igitur fatidicas deas in unam coaluisse cernimus. Itaque non est quod miremur, si poeta v. 876. scripsit, quod veri simile est,
τοιόνδε χρησμὸν ἡ παλαιγενὴς μήτηρ ἐμοὶ διῆλθε Τιτανὶς θεῶν
. Nam eodem modo qui proprie Titanida est
Τιτάν Προμηθεύς
vocatur ab Sophocle in Oed. Col. v. 56. et ab Euripide Phoen. v. 1122. Ione v. 455. Quo tamen non referendum videtur illud Ciceronis ex Aeschylo
Titanum suboles, socia nostri sanguinis
, quod ab Aeschylo sic scriptum fuisse credibile est,
ὦ κοινὸν αἷμα, γέννα Τιτάνων, ἐμοί
.

213. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-217

μέλλον:
μέλον
Lips. 1.

213. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-218

κραíνοιτο: Non opus videtur ut cum Elmsleio scribatur
κρανεῖτο
.

213. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-219

προὐτεθεσπίκει:
προστεθεστήκει
G.

214. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-220

καρτερὸν:
κρατερὸν
G. ubi primum scripti hi versus.

215. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-221

χρείη:
χρὴ
M.
χρῆ
G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et sic fere ceteri.
χρεῖ ἦ
a manu tertia margo Μ. γρ.
χρεῖ ᾖ
supra scriptum in G. Lips. 2. Aug. et sic Rob.
χρείη
restituit Dawesius Misc. crit. p. 333.

215. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-222

δὲ:
δὲ
omissum in M. a pr. manu tertia adscripsit. Omittunt Lips. 1. aliique.
τε
habent G. Lips. 2. Aug. aliique.

215. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-223

ὑπερσχόντας:
ὑπερέχοντας
libri, nisi quod
ὑπερέχοντας
quidam Parisini. Ex Turnebi editione vulgabatur
ὑπερέξοντας
, Porsonum alii
ὑπερσχόντας
corrigentem secuti sunt. Sic Valckenarius in Euripidis Hipp. 1365. quum legeretur
ὑπερέχων
, correxit
ὁδ᾽ ὁ σωφροσύνῃ πάντας ὑπερσχών
. Aliud tamen monstrant glossae in Lips. 2.
μεγάλους
, in Ox.
τοὺς μεγάλους
, in G. et Lips. 1.
τοὺς μείζονας
, quibus non videtur
ὑπερσχόντας
, sed
ὑπερτέρους
explicatum esse. Scholiastes ad Od. III. 65.
ὑπέρτερα, τὰ ὑπέρθετα καὶ μείζονα
. Ad I. XI. 437.
ὑπέρτερον, μέγα
. Ad Od. XV. 491.
ὑπέρτερον, ὑπέροχον, μέγα
. Ad XI. 290.
ὑπέρτερον εὖχος, μεγάλως τῇ δόξῃ ὑπερέχον
. Schol. Ven. B. ad Il. XI. 785.
ὑπέρτερον δὲ ἀεὶ τὸν ὑπερέχοντα φησιν
. Schol. Α.
ὁ γὰρ ὑπερέχων κατά τι ἐστιν ὑπέρτερος. καὶ νῦν λέγει, τῷ γένει, τῇ εὐγενείᾳ ὑπερέχει
. Ibi dem in alio scholio
οὐ λέγει ὅτι τῇ γεννήσει σοῦ ἐστὶν ὑπερέχων, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπερτέραν γενεὰν λέγει οὐ τὴν χρόνῳ ὑπερέχουσαν, ἀλλὰ γένους ἀξίᾳ
. Glossa in Aeschyli Sept. ad Th. 511.
ὑπέρτερον, μειζόνως
. Schol. Sophoclis ad El. 455.
ἐξ ὑπερτέρας χειρός, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἰσχυροτέρας, οἷον μετὰ δυνάμεως μείζονος
. Hinc scripsi
ὑπερτέρους
. Sententia eadem est quae si diceret
τοὺς δὲ δόλῳ ὑπερτέρους
. De hac collocatione articuli dixit Heindorfius ad Plat. Phaedonem p. 139. V. ad Eur. Andr. 215.

216. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-224

τοιαῦτ᾽ ἐμοῦ:
τοιαῦτά μου
ante correctionem G.

216. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-225

ἐξηγουμένου:
ἐξηγομένου
Lips. 1.
ἐξηγουμένω
, adscripto
ν
super
ω
, Lips. 2.

217. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-226

οὐδὲ:
οὐδὲν
ante corr. Lips. 1.

217. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-227

προςβλέψαι: Idem
προβλέψαι
.

218. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-228

κράτιστα:
κράτιστα
, superscripto
οι
, Lips. 2.

219. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-229

προςλαβόντα:
προσλαβόντι
M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et multi alii. Nonnulli
προσλαβόντα
, quod Brunckius restituit.

220. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-230

ἑκόνθ' ἑκόντι:
ἑκὼν θ' ἑκόντι
Lips. 1.
ἔκονθ' έτι
G.

221. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-231

μελαμβαθὴς:
μελαμβαθής
M. aliique.
μελαμβαφής
Aug.
μελεμβαφής
G. Lips. 1. 2.

222. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-232

κευθμὼν:
κευθμών
Lips. 1.

222. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-233

παλαιγενῆ:
τὸν παλαιὸν
Lips. 2. Aug.

223. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-234

αὐτοῖσι συμμάχοισι:
αὐτοῖσυμάχοισι
ex correctione, quum penultima syllaba prius
ου
fuisset, Lips. 1.

225. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-235

ποιναῖς:
ποιναῖς
Μ. et plerique libri.
πηναῖς
Lips. 1.
τιμαῖς
G. Mosq. 1.
ποιναῖς
γρ.
τιμαῖς
Par. B. Id non videtur interpretis esse. Atque unus scholiastarum
τιμωρίας
adscripsit. Hesychius
τιμή, δόξα, ποτὲ δὲ καὶ τιμωρία, ἢ ἀντέκτισις ἡ κυρία
. Itaque recepi, praesertim quum acerbius dictum videretur.

225. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-236

ταῖςδέ μ' ἐξημείψατο:
ταῖσδ᾽ ἐξημείψατο
Lips. 2.
ἀντημείψατο
ex Arund. et Cant. 2. recepit Blomfieldius.

226. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-237

γάρ πως:
γὰρ πῶς
G.

227. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-238

τοῖς:
τοῖς
omittit G.

227. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-239

τυραννίδι:
τοῦτο τῆρανύδι
Lips 1.

228. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-240

ἐρωτᾶτ':
ἐρωτᾶτε μὲ
Lips. 1.
ἐρωτᾶτ' ἐμ'
Lips. 2. Aug.

228. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-241

αἰτίαν:
αἰτίην
Μ. G.

230. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-242

τὸν:
τὸν
bis Lips. 1.

231. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-243

καθέζετ':
καθίζετ'
G. Lips. 1.

231. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-244

δαíμοσιν νέμει:
δαίμοσι
M. G. Lips. 1. 2.
νέμοι
G.

232. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-245

διεστοιχίζετο:
διεστοιχίζετο
ex hoc loco habere videtur Hesychius.

233. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-246

βροτῶν δὲ τῶν:
βροτῶν τῶνδε τῶν
Lips. 1.

233. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-247

λόγον:
λόγων
G.

234. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-248

οὐδὲν:
οὐδένα
Μ.
οὐδὲν
G. Lips. 1. 2.

235. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-249

φιτῦσαι:
φιτύσαι
Μ.
φυτῦσαι
Lips. 2. Aug.
αντῆσαι
G. Lips. 1.
φιτῆσαι, φυτεῦσαι
alii.
φιτῦσαι
Turnebus.

236. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-250

τοῖσιν:
τοῖσιν
ultima littera in litura M. Blomfieldius ex Elmsleii sententia
καὶ τοισίδ'
. Non opus. Quae defendendo
τοισίδ'
allata exempla sunt, nihil ponderis habent. Nam aliud est
hic
, aliud
hice
.

236. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-251

ἀντέβαινε:
ἀντέβαινεν
Lips. 2.

237. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-252

ἐγὼ δ' ἐτόλμησ᾽:
ἐγὼ δὲ τόλμησ'
Μ.
ἐγὼ δὲ τολμῆς
G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. Alii
ἐγὼ δὲ τολμῆς
vel
ἐγὼ δ᾽ ὁ τολμῆς
. Schol.
τινὲς ἐτόλμησα, καὶ τὸ ἑξῆς μετὰ ἤθους. δύναται καὶ τολμῆς εἶναι, ὡς τιμήεις τιμῆς
. Emendate
ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἐτόλμησ'
Par. F.

237. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-253

ἐξελυσάμην:
ἐξελυσάμην
M. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. (in cuius margine γρ.
ἐξερωσάμην
) aliique codices et Rob.
ἐξερυσάμην
G. aliique et Ald. Turn. At in hoc verbo duplicari solet
ρ
.

237. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-254

βροτοὺς:
βροτόν
Lips. 2.

238. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-255

τοῦ μὴ:
τὸ μη
Μ.
τὸ μὴ
Rob. et Regius Spanhemii. Ceteri libri
τοῦ μή
. G. Bernhardy in Syntaxi p. 356. magis, quam hoc Aeschyli
τοῦ μή
, defendendum censuit illud Herodoti I. 86,
ῥύσεται τοῦ μὴ ζῶντα κατακαυθῆναι
. Non intelligo quid voluerit.

239. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-256

τῷ τοι:
τῷ ταῖς τοιαῖσδε
, sed ad
ταῖς
a sec. manu superscripto
τοι
, Μ,
τῷ τοιαῖσδε
Lips. 2.

239. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-257

πημοναῖσι:
πημοναῖσιν
Lips. 1.

239. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-258

κάμπτομαι:
κάπτομαι
Lips. 2.

240. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-259

οἰκτραῖσιν:
οἰκτραῖσι
Lips. 2.
οἰκταῖσι
G.

241. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-260

τούτου:
τοῦτο
Aug.

242. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-261

αὐτός:
αὐτὸς
pro
αὐτός
Lips. 2. Aug.

242. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-262

ἀλλὰ νηλεῶς: Libri
ἀλλ' ἀνηλεώς
, quae proba quidem vox est, usurpata Platoni de leg. III. p. 697. et aliis: v. Dorv. ad Char. p. 724. (643.) sed recte tamen, opinor, Elmsleii monitu
ἀλλὰ νηλεῶς
scripsit Blomfieldius. Hanc enim formam ab Homero acceptam probasse videntur tragici.

243. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-263

ἐρρύθμισμαι:
ἐρύθμισμαι
Μ. a prima manu (tertia
ρ
addidit) et Lips. 2.
ἐρρύθισμαι
Lips. 1.
ἐρύθμης και
G. in quo post
Ζηνί
interpunctum est.

243. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-264

θέα:
θέα
Lips. 1.

244. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-265

NA: Eustathius p. 1940, 58.

244. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-266

σιδηρόφρων:
σιδηρόφρον
Lips.

245. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-267

ξυνασχαλᾷ:
ξυανασχαλᾷ
Lips. 1.
συνασχαλα
ceteri.

246. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-268

μόχθοις:
κακοῖς
pro
μόχθοις
codex Gregorii Corinthii in adnotatione p. 110. memoratus.

247. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-269

ἠλγύνθην:
ἀλγύνθην
Μ. G.
Ἀλγήθην
Lips. 1.
Ἀλγήνθην
Lips. 2. Aug. Aliquot codices
ἠλγύνθην
.

248. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-270

φίλοισιν οἰκτρὸς εἰςορᾶν: Vulgo
καὶ μὴν φίλοις ἐλεεινὸς εἰςορᾶν ἐγώ
, et sic M. nisi quod
εἰσ ὁρᾶν
habet. Porsonum in praefatione Hecubae p. VII.
ἐλεινός
corrigentem secuti sunt recentiores. Acquiescere in hac scriptura poteramus, nisi alio ducere viderentur quidam libri. Nam G. Lips. 1. et duo ex Parisinis (D. G.)
φίλοισιν
habent, idem Lips. autem et Vind. 1.
εἰσορᾶν ἐλεεινὸς ἐγώ
. Quae scripturae eo magis suadent ut
ἐλεεινός
pro explicatione habeamus, quod ad ipsum illud
ἐλεεινός
nihil est a glossatoribus adnotatum. Itaque scripsi
καὶ μὴν φίλοισιν οἰκτρὸς εἰςορᾶν ἐγώ
. Hesychius
οἰκτρά, ἐλεεινά. οἰκτρός, ἐλεεινός
.

250. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-271

θνητούς γε παύσας:
θνητοὺς ἔπαυσα
G. Aug. Ald. Rob. Τurn.
θνητούς τ᾽ ἔπαυσα
Lips. 1. Ven. 3. Victorius. Nicephorus in scholiis ad Synesium p. 403.
καὶ ὁ Αἰσχύλος δὲ ἐν τῷ δράματι ὃ ἐπιγράφει Προμηθεὺς δεσμώτης εἰςάγων τὸν Προμηθέα λυπούμενον διὰ τὸν δεσμὸν καὶ διηγούμενον τὰς αἰτίας δι᾽ ἃς τιμωρεῖται παρὰ τοῦ Διός, φησὶ καὶ ὅτι “θνητούς τ' ἔπαυσα μὴ προδέρκεσθαι μόρον, τυφλὰς ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐλπίδας κατοικίσας.”
Porsonus posuit quod Lips. 2. Vind. 2. 4. habent,
θνητούς γ᾽ ἔπαυσα
. Non credo sic scripsisse Aeschylum. Etenim usitata in respondendo ratio postulat
θνητούς γε παύσας
, idque restitui.

250. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-272

προδέρκεσθαι μόρον:
προσδέρκεσθαι
ante rasuram M.
μόρων
G. Meminerat huius loci Plato, quum in Gorgia p. 523. D. Iovem Prometheo mandare finxit, ut fatalis horae cognitionem hominibus eriperet :
πρῶτον μὲν οὖν, ἔφη, παυστέον ἐστὶ προειδότας αὐτοὺς τὸν θάνατον· νῦν μὲν γὰρ προΐσασι. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν καὶ δὴ εἴρηται τῷ Προμηθεῖ ὅπως ἂν παύσῃ αὐτῶν
. Repetita sunt Platonis verba a Plutarcho in Consol. ad Apoll. p. 120. B. C.

251. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-273

νόσου:
νόσσου
G.

252. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-274

ἐν αὐτοῖς:
ἐν αὐτῇ
Lips. 2.
ἐλπίδας
, minio superscripto
λ
, Lips. 1.

252. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-275

κατῴκισα:
κατοικίσας
Nicephorus.

254. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-276

πρὸς τοῖςδε:
πρὸς τούτοις
G.

254. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-277

ὤπασα:
ὤπασαν
Lips. 1.

255. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-278

φλογωπὸν:
φλογωπόν
, supra
ω
scripto
ο
, Lips. 2.

255. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-279

ἔχουσ᾽:
ἔχουσιν
G.
ἔχουσι
Lips. 1.

258. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-280

αἰκίζεταί τε κοὐδαμῇ:
αἰκίζεται κοὐδαμῶς
, ad
ῶς
superscripto
ῆ
, Lips. 2.
αἰκίζεται οὐδαμῶς
Aug.

259. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-281

ἄθλου:
ἄθλων
G.

259. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-282

τέρμα σοι:
τερμάσοι
Μ.
τέρμασι
Lips. 2.

260. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-283

ὅταν:
ὅτ' ἂν
M. Lips. 2.

260. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-284

κείνῳ:
ἐκείνῳ
Lips. 1.

260. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-285

δοκῇ:
δοκηι
ultima syllaba in litura M.
δοκεῖ
Lips. 2. Aug. sed supra scripto
η
, et ante correctionem G.

262. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-286

λέγειν:
λέγει
, minio addito
ν
, Lips. 1.

264. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-287

ἄθλου:
ἄθλου
Μ. G. Lips. 2. Aug. aliique et ante corr. Lips. 1.
ἄθλων
Lips. 1. ex corr. et alii.

264. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-288

ἔκλυσιν:
ἔκλησιν
Lips. 1.

266-267. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-289

τὸν κακῶς πράσσοντ': Omnes libri
τοὺς κακῶς πράσσοντας
, nisi quod
τοὺς κακῶς πράσσοντα
Lips. 1. Emendavit Stanleius. Similia quaedam vitia sustulit Porsonus ad Med. v. 5. Vide infra v. 351.

267. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-290

ταῦθ᾽ ἅπαντ':
ταῦτα πάντ'
Lips. 1.

267. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-291

ἐπιστάμην:
ἠπιστάμην
G. et ante corr. Lips. 1. 2.

268. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-292

οὐκ ἀρνήσομαι:
οὐ καρνήσομαι
Μ.
οὐκ ἀνήσομαι
Lips. 1.

269. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-293

δ᾽:
δ'
omittunt M. Rob. Ac delevit Elmsleio obsecutus Blomfieldius. At hic versus non est explicatio praecedentis.

269. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-294

εὑρόμην:
ηρόμην
Cant. 2.
εὑράμην
G.

270. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-295

NA: Hoc versu incipit codex Vitebergensis, in quo quae praecedunt perierunt.

270. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-296

οὐ μήν τι:
οὐ μήν τι
M. Rob.
οὐ μήν τοι
(
τοῖ
Aug.) G. Vit. Lips. 2. Aug.
οὐ μήν γε
Lips. 1.

270. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-297

γ':
γ'
omittunt Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et edd. ante Vict.

270. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-298

τοίαισί:
τοιαῖσδέ τοι
Ven. 3. Elmsleius scribi volebat
τοιαισίδε
.

271. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-299

κατισχνανεῖσθαι:
κατισχανεῖσθαι
G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. Ven. 3. et edd. vett. quod Porsonus ad Eur. Or. 292. ab Atticis suavioris soni caussa probatum iudicabat. Id analogiae repugnare vidit Blomfieldius. Recte M. Vit. Par. D.
κατισχνανεῖσθαι
, ediditque ita ipse Porsonus. Vtitur hoc verbo Aeschylus etiam infra 382. Eum. 142. 264. et in Lycurgo apud Athenaeum X. p. 447. C. recteque Blomfieldius in Callimachi epigr. 48, 3. reposuit
αἱ Μοῦσαι τὸν Ἔρωτα κατισχναίνοντι, Φίλιππε
. In G. virgula interpunctum post
κατισχανεῖσθαι
, ut
πρὸς πέτραις
cum sequentibus iungatur.

271. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-300

πεδαρσίοις:
πεδαρσίοις
Par. D. et sic prius in M. scriptum fuisse videtur.

273. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-301

καίτοι:
καίτοι
Cant. 1.
καὶ μήν
, superscripto
οι
. Ceteri libri
καί μοι
, praeter Rob. et marginem MS. apud Morellium, in quibus est
καίτοι
, quod recte recepit Blomfieldius.

273. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-302

δύρεσθ᾽:
μηδύρεσθ'
Μ.
μὴ δύρεσθ'
Aug.
μὴ δύρεσθ'
Vit. Lips. 1. 2. edd. vett.
μὴ ὀδύρεσθ'
G.

274. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-303

πέδοι:
πέδοι
M. a manu secunda, a prima
πέδο
habuit ut ceteri libri et Eustathius p. 153, 34. Quod Ioannes Alexandrinus in
τονικοῖς παραγγέλμασι
p. 36, 7. praecipit,
τὰ δὲ ἀπὸ βαρυτόνων βαρύνεται, ἔξω ἕξοι, πέδον πέδοι· “πέδοι δὲ βᾶσαι” Αισχύλος Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ
, ante quam hic libellus editus est notum erat ex schol. Dionysii Thracis in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 945.

274. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-304

τύχας: Pro
τύχας
etiam
βλάβας
legi ait scholiastes.

275. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-305

ἀκούσαθ':
ἀκούσατε
G.
ἀκούσασθ'
Lips. 2.

275. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-306

μάθητε:
μάθητε
Vit. et alii. Ne huius promissi oblivisci videatur Prometheus, qui v. 524. seqq. se futura celare affirmat, tenendum est eum illa in mente habere, quae de liberatore suo dicturus est.

276. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-307

πείθεσθέ μοι, πείθεσθε:
πείθεσθαί μοι, πείθεσθε
G.
πείθεσθέ μοι, πείθεσθέ μοι
Vit. et alii pauci. Elmsleius sine caussa
πίθεσθέ μοι, πίθεσθε
scribendum putabat. V. ad Soph. El. 1003.

277. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-308

ταὐτά τοι:
ταυτάτοι
M. addito primae syllabae a sec. manu circumflexo.
ταὐτά τοι
Vit. Lips. 1.2. Aug. aliique codices et Turn.
ταὐτά τοι
Ald. Rob. Vict.
ταῦτα μοι
G.
ταυτά μοι
quattuor Vindobonenses. Vnus scholiastarum
τὸ ταῦτα πρὸς τὸ συμπονήσατε κρεῖττον ἢ πρὸς τὸ νῦν μογοῦντι ἀποδεδόσθαι. ἢ στικτέον εἰς τὸ μογοῦντι· τὸ δὲ ταῦτα τῷ ἑξῆς συναπτέον, ἵν ᾗ ἡ περὶ τὰ αὐτὰ περιερχομένη πημονὴ ἢ βλάβη ἄλλοτε πρὸς ἄλλον προςιζάνει
. Si
ταῦτα
coniungendum esset cum
μογοῦντι
, scripsisset poeta
τῷ νῦν μογοῦντι ταῦτ᾽· ἐπεὶ πλανωμένη
. Itaque rectum est
ταυτά τοι
.

278. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-309

πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλον:
πρός τ' ἄλλον τ' ἄλλη
G.
πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλη
Vind. 1. Lips. 1. et lemma scholii in G.
πρὸς ἄλλον ἄλλη
margo MS. apud Morellium. Hunc alia, sed ea mala scriptura prodit,
πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλῃ πημονὴ προςιζάνει
. Vind. 2. 4. aliique
πρὸς ἄλλοτ' ἄλλο
, atque ita Vit. sed
ν
ad
ἄλλο
, adscripto. Ad
ἄλλο
pertinet glossa
κακόν
in Vit. Recte M. Lips. 2. Aug. et edd.
πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλον
.

281. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-310

κραιπνόσυτον:
κραιπνόσσυτον
M. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. (in quo ultimae litterae superscriptum
ς
) Aug. ut reliqui fere libri.
κραιπνόσυτον
G. et Parisini E. G. (i. e. Ask. Α.) Colb. 1.

281. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-311

θᾶκον:
θᾶκον
(hoc accentu) M. G. Vit. Lips. 1.
θῶκον
Lips. 2. Aug. aliique pauci codd. et edd. veteres.

282. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-312

αἰθέρα θ᾽ ἁγνόν:
αιθέρ' ἁγνὸν
Lips. 2. paucique codd. et Ald. Rob.

282. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-313

πόρον:
πόρων
G.

283. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-314

ὀκριοέσσῃ:
ὀκριοέσσῃ
M. Lips. 1.
ἀκριοέσῃ
G.
ἀκρυοεσσῃ
Vit. Lips. 2. Aug. et plerique.

283. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-315

χθονὶ:
χθονὴ
Lips. 1.

283. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-316

πελῶ:
πέλω
Lips. 2. et sic fortasse prius fuit in M.

285. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-317

διὰ παντὸς:
διαπαντὸς
M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug.
διὰ πάντος
Rob.

285. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-318

ἀκοῦσαι:
ἀκούσειν
Ven. 2. Rob.

287. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-319

πρὸς σέ:
πρόσσε
, primo accentu a sec. manu addito, Μ.
πρὸς σὲ
G. Vit. Lips. 2. Omittit has duas voces Lips. 1.

288. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-320

πτερυγωκῆ:
πτερυγικόν
Lips. 2. Eustathius p. 1545, 48.
οὕτω καὶ ὠκεανὸς τό τε ὕδωρ αὐτὸ καὶ ὁ μυθευόμενος θεός, ὃν ὁ τραγικὸς Αισχύλος ἐπὶ γρυπὸς καθίζων ἐξάγει πρὸς τὸ θέατρον
. Non insolitum hoc spectaculum Atheniensibus fuisse adnotavit Spanhemius, haec afferens Plutarchi in Agesilao c. 19.
κάναθρα δὲ καλοῦσιν εἴδωλα γρυπῶν ξύλινα καὶ τραγελάφων, ἐν οἷς κομίζουσι τὰς παῖδας ἐν ταῖς πομπαῖς
, item Hesychium in
κάνναβρα
et Casaubonum ad Ath. IV. 6. p. 260. h. e. apud Schweighaeuserum vol. II. p. 450.

289. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-321

στομίων ἄτερ εὐθύνων:
στομίων εὐθύνων ἄτερ
Lips. 1.

290. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-322

συναλγῶ:
συναλγῶ
Μ. Vit.
ξυναλγῶ
G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug.

292. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-323

ἐςαναγκάζει:
ἐσαναγκάσει
, superscripto
ζει
, Vit.
ἐς ἀναγάζει
. G.

292. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-324

χωρίς τε:
χωρίς του
G.

294. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-325

νείμαιμ᾽:
νείμαι μ'
Μ. G. Vit.
νέμοι'
Lips. 1. 2. Aug.

295. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-326

γνώσει δὲ τάδ᾽: Libri
γνώσῃ
. Athenaeus IV. p. 165. C.
τὸ δὲ χαριτογλωσσεῖν Αἰσχύλος εἴρηκεν ἐν Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτη, γνώσει τάδ᾽ ὡς ἔτυμ', οὐδὲ μάτην χαριτογλωσσεῖν ἔνι μοι
, ubi codices
ἔτημα
et
ἔτοιμα
. Vt Athenaeus, sic etiam G. Vit. Lips. 1.
δὲ
omittunt.

295. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-327

ἔτυμ':
ἔτυμ'
Μ. et superscripto
η
Vit.
ἐτήτυμα
Lips. 1.
ἐτύτημα
G.
ἐτύπημα
, adscripto
ν
super
η
, Ligs. 2. Aug.

295. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-328

οὐδὲ:
οὐ μάτην
Vit.
κοὐ μάτην
Lips. 1.

296. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-329

χαριτογλωσσεῖν ἔνι μοι:
σὲ τὸ χαριτογλωσσεῖν
Μ.
σοὶ τὸ χ.
Rob.
σὲ χ.
G. Vit. Lips. I. aliique et Ald.
σοὶ χ.
Lips. 2. aliique.
χαριτογλωσσεῖν σοι
vel
σ'
alii.
χαριτογλωσσεῖν
Athenaeus, et sic Turn.

297. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-330

ξυμπράσσειν: Libri
συμπράττειν
. Correxit Brunckius.

298. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-331

ποτ᾽ ἐρεῖς:
ποτ' ἐρεῖς
M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. Rob.
ποτε φὴς
Lips. 2. in quo superscriptum ut glossa
ἐρεῖς
, et Aug. Ald. Alii
ποτε φῇς, ποτε φήσεις
.

300. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-332

καὶ σὺ δὴ:
δ'
omittunt Lips. 2. in quo
σὺ
in rasura duarum syllabarum est, et Aug. Ald. Rob.

301. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-333

ἥκεις:
ἧκες
, cum explicatione
ἦλθες
, G.

303. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-334

αὐτόκτιτ᾽:
αὐτόκτιτ'
Μ. aliique et Turn.
αὐτόκτητ᾽
Lips. 2. Aug.
αὐτόκτιστο
G. Vit. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob.

304. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-335

ἐλθεῖν:
ἐς
a pr. manu M.
ἐλθεῖν
a secunda, et sic Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Rob. Ald. Turn. et recentiores.

304. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-336

NA: Scholiastam secundum, cuius adnotationi in ed. Stanl. praefixum est
ἢ θεωρὸς τύχας ἐμὰς ἀφίξαι καὶ ξυνασχαλῶν κακοῖς
, Porsonus legisse putabat
θεωρὸς ὤν
. Eam scripturam Butleri negligentia tribuit Aldinae, quam habere dicit
θεωρὸς τύχας
, quum habeat
θεωρήσων τύχας
. Repetiit errorem Wellauerus. Affertur
θεωρὸς ὢν
ex Vind. 3.

305. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-337

ἀφῖξαι:
ἀφίξαι
a pr. manu M.

305. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-338

ξυνασχαλῶν:
ξυνασχαλῶν
Lips. 1.
συνασχαλῶν
M. G. Lips. 2.
συνασχαλών
Vit.

306. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-339

τὸν:
τον
omittit Lips. 1.

307. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-340

τὸν συγκαταστήσαντα: Omnes
τὸν συγκαταστήσαντα
.

307. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-341

τυραννίδα: Lips. 1.
τυρανίδα
.

308. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-342

κάμπτομαι:
κάπτομαι
Lips. 1.

311. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-343

γίγνωσκε:
γíγνωσκε
Μ. Vind. 4. Ceteri
γίνωσκε
.

311. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-344

μεθάρμοσαι:
μεθάρμοσαι
M. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et Ald.
μεθάρμωσαι
G.
μεθάρμοσον
Vit. quod in aliis superscriptum.
μεθάρμοζε
Rob.

312. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-345

καὶ:
και
omittit G.

313. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-346

τραχεῖς καὶ:
τραχεῖς τε καὶ
Lips. 2.

314. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-347

ἀνωτέρω:
ἀνωτέρω
Μ. Vit. et plerique ut videtur libri.
ἀπωτέρω
G. Lips. 1. Rob. quod in aliis codd. pro diversa lectione adnotatum.
ἀπατέρω
Lips. 2. Aug.

315. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-348

θακῶν κλύοι:
θακῶν
Μ. G. Lips. 2. Aug. et sic Victorius.
Θακών
Vit. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob. Turn.
κλύει
G.
κλύῃ
Lips. 2. Aug.

316. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-349

μόχθων:
μόχθον
G. Vit.

316. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-350

παιδιὰν:
πεδιὰν
Lips. 2.

317. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-351

ταλαίπωρ':
ταλαίπωρε
G.

318. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-352

πημάτων:
τῶν πημάτων
Lips. 2.

318. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-353

τῶνδε:
τῶνδε
omittit Vit.

319. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-354

ἀρχαῖ᾽:
ἀρχαῖα
G. Lips. 1.

319. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-355

ἴσως σοι:
ἴσωσοι
M. a pr. manu.
ἴσος σοι
Lips. 1.
ἴσως
omisso
σοι
Lips. 2. Aug.

321. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-356

γίγνεται:
γίγνεται
Lips. 1. Ceteri
γίνεται
.

322. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-357

κακοῖς:
κακῶν
Vit. in quo supra scriptum
ὑποχωρεῖς ἀπὸ τῶν
.

323. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-358

τοῖς:
τοις
om. Lips. 1.

324. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-359

NA: Imitatum esse hunc versum Tzetzam ad Hesiodi O. et D. 780. adnotavit Porsonus.

327. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-360

καὶ νῦν:
και μιν
, superscripto
νῦν
, Lips. 2. Aug.

329. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-361

λαβροστόμει:
μη λαβροστόμει
G. Vit. aliique et Ald. Scholiastes Nicandri ad Alex. 160.
καὶ Αἰσχύλος, μὴ λαβροστόμει
.

330. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-362

οἶσθ᾽:
οἶδ'
Aug.

330. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-363

περισσόφρων:
περισώφρων
G. Lips. 1.

331. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-364

προςτρίβεται:
προςτρίβεται
M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. Vind. 1. 4. et Victorius, atque ita scriptum est apud Stobaeum XXXVI. 17. atque Apostolium VI. 36. et in Monostichis Menandri v. 111.
προςγίνεται
Lips. 2. Aug. aliique codd. et Ald. Rob. Turn. γρ.
προςτρίβεται
margo Lips. 2.

332. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-365

ὁθούνεκ': Libri
ὅθ' οὕνεκ
.

333. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-366

τετολμηκὼς:
τετολμικῶς
G. Simillime Sophocles Antig. 537.
καὶ ξυμμετίσχω καὶ φέρω τῆς αἰτίας
.

334. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-367

μηδέ σοι:
μηδέν σοι
M. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. aliique et Rob.

335. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-368

πείσεις:
πείθεις
Μ.

335. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-369

οὐ γὰρ:
οὐτὰρ
G.

335. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-370

εὐπιθής:
εὐπειθής
M. а pr. manu et Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et Ald. Rob. In Lips. 2. ad
ε
superscriptum
ι
.

336. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-371

πάπταινε:
πάπταννε
G.
πάμπταινε
Lips. 2. Aug.

336. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-372

πημανθῇς:
πημανθῆ
M. a pr. manu,
ς
addidit secunda.

339. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-373

ἀντισπάσῃς:
μηδαμῶς μὲ ἀντισπάσῃς
ex duabus Cantabrigiensibus Blomfieldius.

341. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-374

τῶνδέ:
τόνδε
om. Lips. 2. Aug.

342. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-375

κοὐδαμῇ:
κουδὲ μὴ
M. G. Vit. aliique.
κουδαμῆ
Lips. 1. edd. vett.
κουδαμή
, ultima littera in litura et supra scripto
οι
, Lips. 2.
κοὐδαμοῦ
Aug. Valckenario ad Phoen. 1723. p. 575.
τὰ μὲν σ' ἐπαινῶν οὐδαμῇ λήξω ποτέ
legendum putanti more suo obsecutus est Brunckius. V. ad Soph. Ai. 1379.

343. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-376

προθυμίας:
προμηθείας
G.

343. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-377

ἀτὰρ:
αὐτὰρ
Vit.

345. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-378

θέλοις:
θέλεις
M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et sic codd. plerique et vett. edd.
θέλοις
Vit. Par. B. Cantabr. 1. quod receperunt Brunckius et Schützius, non, ut Wellauerus ait, inepte, sed aptissime, immo sententia etiam flagitante, quia
μάτην πονήσεις
idem fere est quod
πονήσειας ἂν μάτην
.

347. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-379

οὐκ εἰ:
ουκ
om. Vit. qui
εἰ
habet et
οὐ
in principio sequentis versus.

347. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-380

οἵνεκα: Libri
εἵνεκα
. Correxit Brunckius.

348. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-381

πλείστοισι:
πλήστοισι
pr. manu habuisse videtur M.

348. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-382

πημονὰς:
πλείστους πημονάς
Vit.

349-374. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-383

NA: Versus 349-374. in libris Oceano tributi sunt. Promethei esse intellexit Elmsleius.

349. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-384

καὶ:
καὶ
om. G. Pro eo male Porsonus
καί
.

350. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-385

ὃς πρὸς ἑσπέρους τόπους:
ὃς ἐς ἑσπέρους τόπους
Med. Par. D. Rob.
ὃς πρὸς ἑσπερίους τόπους
Vit. Ceteri
ὃς πρὸς ἑσπέρους τόπους
.

351. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-386

κίον᾽:
κίονας
G. Lips. 1. Vulgatum
κίον'
, quae etiam in Rob. est, habet Plutarchus de facie in orbe lunae p. 923. C. Eustathius p. 1389, 61.
διὸ καὶ Αἰσχύλος ἐν Προμηθεῖ κίονα εἶπεν ἑνικῶς καὶ οὐ κίονας
, de axe, circum quem volvitur orbis, haec intelligenda putans. P. Petitum, qui in Obss. misc. III. 24.
ἕστηκε κίων
ut vulgatam scripturam affert, refutavit Abreschius. Quo magis mirum est Blomfieldium illud ipsum
ἕστηκε κίων
scribendum coniecisse, probasseque Nitzschium in adn. ad Od. I. 52. p. 18.

351. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-387

οὐρανοῦ:
οὐρανῶν
Rob.

352. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-388

ὤμοις:
ὤμοις
(non
ὤμοισι
) M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. edd. vett. praeter Rob. Sic etiam apud Plutarchum.
ὤμοισι
Par. D.

352. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-389

NA: Alteram versus partem respexit Porphyrius de abst. p. 77.

352. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-390

εὐάγκαλον:
εὐάγγαλον
Lips. 1.

353. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-391

τε:
τε
omittit G.

354. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-392

ἄντρων:
ἄντρων
, superscripto
ω
, Lips. 2.

355. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-393

ἑκατογκάρηνον: Libri
ἑκατοντακάρηνον
, nisi quod M.
ἑκατοντοκάρηνον
habet,
α
super
η
a manu secunda adscripto. Ex Pauwii emendatione Porsonus
ἑκατογκάρηνον
. Blomfieldius aliique
ἑκατογκάρανον
, quod
καρανῶσαι, καρανιστῆρα
dicant tragici, probabili, etsi non prorsus certo argumento. Videri potest confirmari Hesychii verbis p. 1126.
ἑκατονκάρανοι, ἑκατὸν αἱ ἐπιζήμιον πρασσόμεναι
, et est fortasse ita, si ille
ἑκατογκάρανον
scripsit et deinde posuit ex Aristophanis Eq. 440.
ἑκατοντάλαντοι δίκαι, αἱ ἑκατὸν τάλαντα ἐπιζήμιον πρασσόμεναι
. In chori carmine apud Aeschylum Choeph. 391.
κάρανα
legitur, sed in trimetro ex Euripidis Meleagro apud scholiastam Pindari ad Nem. X. 12.
κάρα Τυδεὺς γένυσι Μελανίππου σπάσας
.

356. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-394

πᾶσι δ᾽ ἀντέστη θεοῖς:
πᾶσιν ὃς ἀντέστη θεοῖς
M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob. Turn.
ὃς πᾶσιν ἀντέστη θεοῖς
Lips. 2. Aug. Par. E. Bess. Gaisfordii coniecturam,
Τυφῶνα θοῦρον, ὃςτις ἀντέστη θεοῖς
, probaverat Porsonus, multis exemplis allatis, in quibus
τις
vel additum temere vel omissum est. Ne commemorem quod sic grave et prope necessarium vocabulum abiicitur, ne recte quidem dictum est
ὅςτις
, quod pronomen quum non sit definientis, quam vim habet
ὃς
, sed declarantis, referendum id esset ad
θοῦρον
, quo languida fieret sententia. Defendere quidem
ὅςτις
pro
ὃς
positum conatus est Blomfieldius, sed aliena sunt exempla quae attulit praeter unum Callimachi h. Apoll. 22. in quo tamen vulgo recte divisim scriptum est de saxo Nioben referente
ὃς τις ἐνὶ Φρυγíῃ διερὸς λίθος ἐστήρικται
, h. e.
διερός τις λίθος
. Praeter alias inscite inventas medelas imperite Wunderlichius coniecit
πᾶσιν ὃς ἀνέστη θεοῖς
, numero prorsus ab Aeschyli arte alieno. Probabilius est quod Lobeckius in prima editione Aiacis ad v. 1122. p. 344. proposuit
πᾶσιν ὃς προὔστη θεοῖς
, ut in Aiacis versu dictum est
ἢ σοὶ γὰρ Αἴας πολέμιος προὔστη ποτέ;
quocum comparari potest scriptura quam in Trachinis v. 1183. servavit scholiastes, falsa illa quidem aperte,
οὐ θᾶσσον οἴσεις, μηδὲ προστήσεις ἐμοί
, quam interpretatur
ἐναντιωθήσῃ
, quo
verbo
etiam Aeschyli enarratores usi sunt. Multo tamen elegantius est, neque exiguam habet veri speciem, quod Naekio in mentem venit in programmate a. 1829. edito sive in eius Opusculis I. p. 175. inter
πᾶσιν ὃς
et
ἀντέστη
lacunam esse unius versus, hac fere sententia,
qui cunctis unus insana mentis rabie diis obstitit
. Quamquam, si quid excidit, non adducor ut
πᾶσιν
tam longe a
θεοῖς
removisse Aeschylum putem, sed facilius credam altera
ὃς
pronominis positura eum tale quid scripsisse,
ὃς δυςαντήτῳ μένει χειρῶν πεποιθὼς πᾶσιν ἀντέστη θεοῖς
. Sed tamen, quoniam haec omnia non sine magna audacia coniici possunt, ad illud redii quod ut facillimum olim in publicis scholis commendavi,
πᾶσι δ' ἀντέστη θεοῖς
. Eodem modo in Sept. ad Th. 549.
ἕκτον λέγοιμι ἂν ἄνδρα σωφρονέστατον ἀλκήν τ' ἄριστον, μάντιν, Αμφιάρεω βίαν· Ὁμολοΐσιν δὲ πρὸς πύλαις τεταγμένος κακοῖσι βάζει πολλὰ Τυδέως βίαν
.

357-358. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-395

NA: Hunc versum et sequentem afferunt Eudocia p. 406. Tzetzes ad Lycophr. 177.et in Theogonia v. 289. Favorinus in
Τυφωεύς
, priorem solum Eustathius p. 579, 20.

357. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-396

σμερδναῖσι: Apud Eudociam, Favorinum, Tzetzam in Theogonia et in quibusdam eius libris ad Lycophronem, ut in ed. Rob.
δειναῖσι
. Eustathius
σμερδνῇσι
. Ceteri Aeschyli et Tzetzae libri
σμερδναῖσι
.

357. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-397

γαμφηλαῖσι:
γαμφήλαισι
a pr. manu M. et ad secundam syllabam superscripto
ι
G.
γαμφήλαισι
M. a sec. manu et Rob. Eudocia, Favorinus.
γαμφηλαῖσι
Lips. 1.
γαμφηλαις
vel
γαμφηλαις
Vit. Lips. 2. aliique codd. et Ald. Turn. atque Eustathius et Tzetzes. Quod ad has dativi formas attinet, quid de Homeri usu statuendum sit, copiose docet Etym. M. p. 166, 30. et Gudianum p. 249, 41. sed utrumque emendatione indigens. Eam praebet Etym. Augustanum, in quo omissis exemplis sic scriptum,
δεῖ δὲ γιγνώσκειν ὅτι παρὰ τῷ ποιητῇ αἱ τοιαῦται δοτικαí, εἴτε ἐπεκτεταμέναι εἴτε ἀνεπέκτατοι, τὸ α εἰς η τρέπουσι, οἷον ἐν παλάμῃσιν, ἐν παλάμῃς φορεῖ, σεσημειωμένων δυεῖν, θεαῖς καὶ ἀκταῖς
. Itaque non in locis duobus illis quos Etym. M. et Gudianum afferunt, Od. V. 119. et II. XII. 284. servandum est
αις
, sed in duobus vocabulis
θεαῖς
et
ἀκταῖς
. Atque ex
θεά
dativus exstat etiam II. III. 15S. ubi tamen
αἰνῶς ἀθανάτησι θεῇς εἰς ὦπα ἔοικεν
non solum in libris scriptum est, sed etiam apud Athenaeum V. p. 188. B. ipsoque in Etym. M. p. 36, 7. Subtili quadam ratione Göttlingius ad Aristotelis Polit. p. 343.
θεῇς
not sine iota littera defendere studuit.

357. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-398

φόνον:
φόβον
, memoratum in scholiis habent M. Par. D. Rob. et ante primae manus correctionem Vit. Ceteri
φόνον
.

358. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-399

ὀμμάτων:
ὀμάτων
G. Lips. 1.

358. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-400

ἤστραπτε:
ἤστραπται
G. Lips. 2.

358. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-401

γοργωπὸν:
γοργωπὸν
ex hoc versu habere videtur Hesychius.

360. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-402

ἄγρυπνον:
ἄγριον
G. Lips. 1.

361. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-403

NA: Non latuit hic locus Bentleium Horatio Carm. III. 4, 44.
caducum fulmen
eripere tentantem.

364. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-404

κἀξεβροντήθη:
καὶ ἐξεβροντίθη
G.
κἀξεβροντήσθη
Vit.

365. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-405

παράορον:
παράωρον
Vit. aliique codd.
πανάωρον
Ox. Bess. Ald. γρ.
καὶ πανάωρον
Vit.
παρήωρον
G. Lips. 1. aliique codd. et Rob.
παρήορον
Lips. 2. Aug. Colb. 2. Turn.
παράφρον
, quod Bergkius in Diurn. antiq. Darmst. a. 1835. p. 952. restituendum monuit ex Hesychii glossa
παράορος, σειραφόρος
, praebuit M. V. II. VII. 156.

367. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-406

ἰπούμενος:
ἰπνούμενος
Lips. 2. Aug. eum plerisque libris et schol. Aristoph. ad Vesp. 139. in ed. Ald.
ἱπνούμενος
G. et a manu recentiore Μ.
ἱπούμενος
Vit. ex correctione primae manus, quae alterum
π
delevit. Eodem errore apud Hesychium et Photium
ιπποῦμεν
et
ἰππούμενος
scriptum.
ἰπνούμενον
Lips. 1. Quod Hemsterhusius ad Pluti v. 816. reponendum vidit
ἰπούμενος
habet M. a pr. manu et Par. C. et pro diversa scriptura Par. B. Eustathius p. 16, 40.
ἰποῦν ῥῆμα τὸ βλάπτειν παρὰ τῷ Αἰσχύλῳ
. Etiam Pindarus Ol. IV. 11. Aetnam vocavit
ἶπον ἀνεμόεσσαν ἑκατογκεφάλα Τυφῶνος ὀβρίμου
.

367. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-407

ῥίζαισιν:
ῥίζαισιν
M. Vit. Aug.
ῥίζησιν
G. Lips. 1.
ῥίζεσιν
Lips. 2.

368. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-408

μυδροκτυπεῖ:
μυδροκτυπεῖ
in litura M.
μυδροκτρυπεῖ
Lips. 2.

369. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-409

ἔνθεν ἐκραγήσονταί:
ἐνθένδ᾽ ἐκρ.
Lips. 1.
ἔνθ᾽ ἐκρραγήσονταί ποτε
G. Describit poeta recentis memoriae incendium Aetnae Ol. LXXV. 2. de quo marmor Parium in Corp. inscr. vol. II. p. 302. et Thucydides III. 116. V. Cluverii Sic. ant. I. p. 104.

370. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-410

δάπτοντες:
δ᾽ ἄπτοντες
G.

370. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-411

ἀγρίαις:
ἀγρίοις
Vit. et pauci alii.

371. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-412

λευρὰς:
λευροὺς
Μ. Rob. Ceteri libri
λευράς
.

371. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-413

γύας:
γυίας
Vit. Lips. 1. aliique.
γυίας
Lips. 2.

373. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-414

θερμῆς:
θερμοῖς
, quod in Par. Β. adscriptum est, Ald. Turn. Cant. et posteriores. Fortius est quod plerique libri cum Rob. habent
θερμῆς
. Ita, non
θερμής
, etiam M.
θέρμης
G. et ante correctionem Vit.

373. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-415

ἀπλήστου: Libri
ἀπλήστου
. Id in
ἀπλήτου
(scribere debebat
ἀπλάτου
) mutandum suspicabatur Schutzius, quia Pindarus
ἀπλάτου πυρός
dixerit. Cur corrigatur quod caret vitio?

373. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-416

βέλεσι:
βέλεσσι
Μ.

375. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-417

NA: In libris huic versui appositum est Promethei nomen, quoniam qui praecedunt versus tributi sunt Oceano. V. ad v. 349. Scholia haec praebent,
σὺ δ᾽· ὦ Ὠκεανέ. οὐκ ἄπειρος· τῆς ὀργῆς τοῦ Διός. οὐκ ἄπειρος, φησίν, ὑπάρχεις ὧν λέγεις, ἀλλ᾽ ἔμπειρος· ἔμπειρος δὲ ὢν τούτων φύλασσε ὅπως σώσεις ἑαυτὸν ὡς γινώσκεις· οὐ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ χρήζεις διδασκάλου τινός
. Prior interpretatio non satisfacit. Nam si iram Iovis expertus esse dicitur Oceanus, quaenam est illa ira? Non iram, sed audaciam Iovis et quidem non magis quam ceteri omnes antiqui dei expertus erat, cunctorum illo sibi imperium arrogante. Melius est alterum, non inexpertum eorum quae dicat esse Oceanum. Dixit autem Oceanus v. 326.
τραχὺς μόναρχος, οὐδ᾽ ὑπεύθυνος κρατεῖ
.

376. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-418

σῶζ':
σῶιζ'
Μ.

376. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-419

ἐπίστασαι:
ἐπίσταμαι
ante corr. Lips. 1.

378. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-420

λωφήσῃ:
λωφήσῃ
, ut librarius prius
λωφήσει
scripsisse videatur, M.
λογήσῃ
G.

378. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-421

χόλου:
χόλον
Vit.

379. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-422

γιγνώσκεις:
γιγνώσκεις
Μ. Ceteri
γινώσκεις
. Cicero Q. Tusc. III. 31.
Sed sumendum tempus est non minus in animorum morbis quam in corporum: ut Prometheus ille Aeschyli, cui quum dictum esset atqui, Prometheu, te hoc tenere existumo, mederi posse rationem iracundiae, respondi siquidem quis tempestivam medicinam admovens non ad gravescens vulnus illidat manus
. His refutatur Bentleius, qui etiam alterum distichon Oceano tribuendum putabat.

380. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-423

ψυχῆς νοσούσης: Libri omnes
ὀργῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι
. Stobaeus ΧΧ. 13.
ὀργῆς ματαίας εἰσὶν αἴτιοι λόγοι
. Plutarchus in Consol. ad Apollonium p. 102. Β.
καλῶς ἔχειν ὑπέλαβον τῶν παραμυθητικῶν σοι μεταδοῦναι λόγων πρὸς ἄνεσιν τῆς λύπης καὶ παῦλαν τῶν πενθικῶν καὶ ματαίων ὀδυρμῶν. ψυχῆς γὰρ νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι, ὅταν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε μαλθάσσῃ κέαρ
. Plutarchum homo doctus in Novae bibliothecae Germanicae vol. LXVI. parte I. cuius observationes Latine versae in Beckii Commentariis societatis philologicae vol. II. exstant,
ψυχῆς
pro
ὀργῆς
substituisse, quoniam de dolore, non de ira scriberet, suspicabatur. Eadem Wyttenbachii sententia fuit. Eustathius p. 696, 33. fortasse ex Plutarcho,
κατὰ γὰρ τὴν τραγῳδίαν ψυχῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι
. Εt p. 1005, 21.
ἐπεὶ καὶ φύσει κατὰ τὸν εἰπόντα ψυχῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι
. Sic hic versus scriptus est etiam in Georgidae Gnomologio in Boissonadii Anecd. I. p. 100. Attulerat Stanleius Isocratis verba in or. de pace S. 39.
ὑμᾶς δὲ χρὴ πρῶτον μὲν τοῦτο γιγνώσκειν, ὅτι τῶν μὲν περὶ τὸ σῶμα νοσημάτων πολλαὶ θεραπεῖαι καὶ παντοδαπαὶ τοῖς ἰατροῖς εὕρηνται, ταῖς δὲ ψυχαῖς ταῖς νοσούσαις καὶ γεμούσαις πονηρῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν οὐδέν ἐστιν ἄλλο φάρμακον πλὴν λόγος ὁ τολμῶν τοῖς ἁμαρτανομένοις ἐπιπλήττειν
: verum ibi pro
νοσούσαις
codex Vrbinas praebuit
ἀγνοούσαις
. Plutarchi et Eustathii scripturam probarunt Stephanus, Casaubonus ad Athenaeum p. 65. Gatakerus in Adv. misc. p. 487. C. Ei repugnare videtur Ciceronis interpretatio, nisi hunc sententiam magis quam verba expressisse putabimus.
Ὀργή
quidem non videtur
νοσοῦσα
dici potuisse. Nam etsi
νοσεῖν περί τι
vel
ἐπί τινι
de vehementi cupiditate dicitur, ut apud Platonem in Phaedro p. 228. Β.
ἀπαντήσας δέ τῳ νοσοῦντι περὶ λόγων ἀκοήν, ἰδὼν μὲν ἥσθη ὅτι ἕξοι τὸν συγκορυβαντιῶντα, καὶ προςάγειν ἐκέλευε
, tamen si quid simpliciter
νοσεῖν
dicitur, ei significatur deesse aliquid, quominus id sit quod pro natura sua esse debeat. Itaque
ὀργὴ νοσοῦσα
non erit nimia et modum excedens ira intelligenda, sed quae non impleat modum nec possit recte censeri ira esse. Adhaeret enim illi verbo debilitationis quaedam notatio. Non igitur recte
νοσούσης
ille interpretatus est, qui pro eo verbo
ματαίας
, quod apud Stobaeum est, posuit. Pauwianam sapientiam, qui, quod
ὀργή
quamlibet animi affectionem significaret, eo vocabulo hic usum esse Aeschylum putavit, non debebat probare Wellauerus. Reisigius quod ad Soph. Oed. C. 1190. leni sane mutatione coniecit,
ὀργῆς νοσοῦσιν εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι
, hac credo sententia, ut miseris iram lenire adhortationes dicantur, id si Aeschylus voluisset, scripsisset
νοσοῦσιν ὀργῆς
. Aliud in mentem venit G Dindorfio, quem moverunt haec verba Themistii in or. VII. p. 98.
φάρμακον δὲ ὀργῆς οἰδαινούσης τὸ μὲν αὐτίκα λόγος ἐστίν, ᾧ σὺ τηνικαῦτα ἐπράϋνας σφαδάζουσαν καὶ ζέουσαν ἔτι
, ut Aeschylum
ὀργῆς ζεούσης
scripsisse crederet, ad sententiam recte, modo satis appareret unde in libros
νοσούσης
irrepserit. Fatendum tamen est scholiastas aliud verbum quam
νοσούσης
videri legisse. Eorum unus
εἰπόντος τοῦ Προμηθέως ὅτι ἐγὼ τὴν παροῦσαν ὑπομενῶ τύχην, ἕως οὗ ὁ νοῦς τοῦ Διὸς παυθήσεται τῆς ὀργῆς, φησὶν ὁ Ὠκεανὸς πρὸς αὐτόν, οὐδὲ τοῦτο γινώσκεις, ὦ Προμηθεῦ, ὅτι οἱ λόγοι οἱ παρακλητικοὶ θεραπεύουσι τὴν ὀργὴν ἀγριαίνουσαν καὶ ἐπαιρομένην;
Alius interpres adscripsit
ἀκμαζούσης
. In alio scholio est
εἰπόντος Ὠκεανοῦ ὅτι τῆς ἀκμαζούσης ὀργῆς οἱ λόγοι εἰσὶν ἰατροί
. Quas interpretationes qui consideret, facile adducatur ut eas ad
σφριγώσης
pertinere putet, quandoquidem mox ad
σφριγῶντα
v. 382. adnotatum est
αὐξόμενον καὶ ζέοντα. ἀκμάζοντα. νεάζοντα καὶ αὐξάνοντα
. Atque apud Hesychium
σφριγᾷ, — ἀκμάζει, νεάζει. σφριγῶν, ἀκμάζων, νεάζων, αὔξων. σφριγῶντα, ἐπαιρόμενον, ἰσχύοντα
. Quod si cui hariolari libeat, suspicari poterit lectum fuisse olim
ὀργῆς σφριγώσης
, idque verbum quum librario in mente haereret, illatum ab eo esse pro
σφυδῶντα
, quod codex M. v. 382. habet. Verum eadem opera etiam alia coniici possunt, ut
ὀργῆς βρυούσης
. Nam Hesychius
βρύει, ῥέει, πηγάζει, ἀναβλύζει, πηδᾷ, ἀνθεῖ, ἀνίησιν, αὔξεται
. Dicitur id autem etiam non adiecto nomine, ut in Soph. Electra v. 422.
βρύοντα θάλλον
. Sed tamen consultius visum est tenere scripturam quae apud Plutarchum et Eustathium et Georgidam est, quum ad eam explicandam, quoniam de ira sermo est, facile adscribi potuerit
ὀργῆς
, quod pro diversa scriptura habitum deinde expulso
ψυχῆς
in
ὀργῆς
mutatum fuerit.

381. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-424

ἐάν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε:
κἄν τις
G. quod etiam scholio in illo codice praepositum est.
ὅταν τις
Plutarchus.

381. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-425

μαλθάσσῃ:
μαλθάσῃς
M. a pr. manu et G. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob.
μαλθακίσῃ
Lips. 2. Aug.

382. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-426

σφυδῶντα:
σφυδῶντα
Μ.
σφυγῶντα
Lips. 1.
σφιγῶντα
G. Ceteri omnes
σφριγώντα
. Hesychius
σφυδῶν, ἰσχυρός, εύρωστος, σκληρός· et διασφυδῶσαι, αὐξῆσαι, ἀπὸ τοῦ σφύζειν
.

382. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-427

ἰσχναίνῃ:
ἰσχράνει
Μ.
ἰσχαίνῃ
G. Lips. 1. et pauci alii libri.
ἰσχναίνῃ
Vit. Lips. 2. cum plerisque. Sed id cum in Lips. 2. sic scriptum sit ut imperito videri possit
ἰσχναίνῃ
esse, posuit hoc is qui Aug. scripsit.
ἰσχναίνῃ

383. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-428

προμηθεῖσθαι:
προμηθεῖσθαι
M. G. Lips. 1. aliique et Ald.
προμηθεῖσθαι
Lips. 2. Aug. aliique et Rob.
ἐν τῷ προμηθεῖσθαι μὲ καὶ τολμῶν
, addita explicatione
προνοεῖσθαι ἐμὲ τὸ συμφέρον σοι
, Vit.
προμηθεῖσθαι
recte probarunt Scaliger et Valckenarius ad Phoen. 1475.

384. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-429

ὁρᾷς:
ὁρᾷς το
, sed lineola transfixo, M.

384. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-430

δίδασκέ με:
δίδασκέ μοι
Vit.

385. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-431

περισσὸν:
περισὸν
Lips. 1.

385. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-432

κουφόνούν:
κουφόνουν
cum unius aut duarum litterarum litura post ν M.

386. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-433

τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ:
τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ
M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et cum plerisque. codd. Ald. Rob.
τήνδε τιν νόσον
inter versus adscriptum in Par. B. et sic Turn. Sophocles Trach. 544.
νοσοῦντι κείνῳ πολλὰ τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ.

387. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-434

μὴ δοκεῖν φρονεῖν:
μὴ φρονεῖν δοκεῖν
Μ. et pauci alii codices.
μὴ δοκεῖν ἀφρονεῖν
G. Lips. 1. adscripta in utroque glossa φράζεσθαι.

388. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-435

δόκει σοι:
δόξεις
M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et plerique, quod unus scholiastarum frustra explicare conatur.
δόκει σοι
Vit. et alii pauci.
δόξει σοι, γρ. δοκήσῃ
Par. B. Apertum est scribendum fuisse
δόκει σύ
. Meum, inquit, hoc peccatum esse puta, ut desipere videar, quum recte sapiam. Quibus verbis iubet Oceanum absistere a consilio suo.

389. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-436

οἶκον:
οἴκους
Lips. 2. Aug.

389. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-437

πάλιν:
πάλαι
, sed supra scripto
ὀπίσω
, Vit.

390. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-438

θρῆνος οὑμὸς:
θρῆνός ὁ ἐμὸς
G. Lips. 2. Aug. Ald.

390. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-439

βάλῃ:
βάλλει
Vit.

391. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-440

θακοῦντι:
θακοῦντι
M. Vit. aliique et Rob.
κρατοῦντι
G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et Ald. Id ut glossa supra adscriptum in Vit.

392. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-441

ἀχθεσθῇ:
ἀχθεσθῇ
G.

393. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-442

συμφορὰ:
συμφοραί
a pr. manu habuisse videtur M.

396. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-443

λευρὸν γὰρ οἶμον:
λευρῶν γὰρ οἴμων
Ven. 2. 3. Rob. Ceteri
λευρὸν γὰρ οἶμον
, praeter Vit. in quo est
εὐρὺν
, superscripto
οι
. G.
λευρὸν
in litura, quum prius
λευρὰν
scriptum fuisset. Euripides Alc. 838.
ὀρθὴν παρ' οἶμον, ἣ ἐπὶ Λάρισσαν φέρει
. Praetuli ut exquisitius femininum, ad quod etiam
λευρὸν
ducere videtur.

396. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-444

ψαίρει:
ψαίρει
M. G. et ex correctione Vit. probatum Turnebo, Iensio Lect. Luc. p. 393. Valckenario ad Phoen. 1399.
ψαύει
ante corr. Vit. aliique et Ald.
ψαύει
Lips. Aug. aliique et Rob.
ψαύει
, superscripto
ψαίρει
et addito
γρ. ψαίρει
Par. B.

397. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-445

τετρασκελὴς:
τετρασχελής
Lips.

397. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-446

δέ τἂν:
δέ τ' ἄν
M. G. Cantabr. 1. Vulgo
δέ τ' ἄν
. Blomfieldius recte
δέ τἂν
.

398. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-447

κάμψειεν:
κάμψειε
G. Vit.
κάμψει
Lips. Aug. etsi glossa est in Lips.
κλίνειε
.

399. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-448

στένω σε τᾶς: Affert primum huius carminis versum scholiastes Aristophanis ad Vesp. 270. ut stasimi, et profecto aptissime, quum πάροδος chori quae dicitur non a stantibus in orchestra, sed sedentibus in curru alato sit cantata. Schol.
τὸ στάσιμον ᾄδει ὁ χορὸς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κατεληλυθώς
.
στένω σε τᾶς
, super
ă
adscripto
η
, Μ.
στένω σε τὰς
G. Vit. Aug. Ald.
στένωσις τὰς
Lips.

400-401. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-449

δ᾽ εἰβομένα: Libri omnes
δακρυσίστακτον δ'
, praeter Bess. in quo
τ'
est, et Lips. Aug. qui
δακρυσίστατον δ'
habent. Tum
ῥαδινῶν (ῥαδηνῶν G.) λειβομένα
M. G. Lips. Aug. et ceteri plerique. Idem fuit in Vit. sed a prima manu in
ῥαδινὸν λ.
mutatum est.
ῥαδινὸν λειβομένα
aliquot codices et Ald. Rob. Εt
ῥαδινόν
quidem potest videri verum esse, ut Aeschylus expresserit
τέρε δάκρυον
. Vt stropham antistrophae exaequaret Heathius scripsit
δακρυσίστακτον ἀπ᾿ ὄσσων ῥαδινῶν ῥέος παρειάν
, omissis
δέ
et
λειβομένα
. Sed particula abesse non potest, nem que
λειβομένα
delendum est, sed excidit aliquid in antistropha. Quare deleta post
δακρυσίστακτον
particula ex
λειβομένα
feci
δ᾽ εἰβομένα
. Sophocles Ant. 527.
φιλάδελφα κάτω δάκρυ εἰβομένη
.

402. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-450

νοτίοις:
νωτίοις
ante correctionem M.

402. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-451

ἔτεγξα:
ἔτεγξα
libri praeter Par. A. qui
ἔτεγξε
habet. Coniecerat ita Heathius, receperunt Brunckius, Porsonus, alii. At ne eiecto quidem
εἰβομένα
opus erat
ἔτεγξε
scribi.

402. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-452

παγαῖς:
πηγαῖς
M. Lips. aliique.
παγαῖς
G. Vit.

403-404. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-453

τάδε· Ζεὺς δ᾽:
τάδε. Ζεὺς γὰρ ἰδίοις
Vind. 2. Ceteri codices et Ald.
τάδε Ζεὺς ἰδίοις
, nisi quod quidam ut Vit. post
τάδε
interpungunt, in quo codice supra scriptum
ὁ γάρ
. Verissima Robortelli scriptura
τάδε, Ζεὺς δ᾽ ἰδίοις
.

404. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-454

κρατύνων:
κρατύνει
Vind. 1. 3. et in litura, quum antea
κρατύνων
fuisset, G.

405. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-455

ὑπερήφανον:
ὑπερήφανος
ante correctionem M.

405-406. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-456

θεοῖς τοῖς πάρος:
θεοῖς τοῖς πάρος
M. G. Vit. et cum plerisque codd. Rob.
τοῖς πάρος θεοῖς
Lips. aliique nonnulli et Ald.
τοῖς πρὸς θεοῖς
Aug.

406. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-457

ἐνδείκνυσιν:
ἐνδείκνυσιν
G. Arund. Par. L.
ἐνδεικνύειν
Μ.
ἐνδεικνύει
Par. D.
δεικνύει
Vit. et pauci alii.
δείκνυσιν
Lips. Aug. aliique et edd. vett.

406. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-458

αἰχμάν:
αἰχμήν
M. G. Vit.
αἰχμάν
Lips.

408-409. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-459

μεγαλοσχήμονά τ' ἀρχαιοπρεπῆ δακρυχέει στένουσα: Libri
μεγαλοσχήμονα τ' ἀρχαιοπρεπῆ
, nisi quod Vind. 2. 3. 4.
τε
plene scriptum habent, Aug. autem
μεγαλοσχήμον τ' ἀρχαιοπρεπή
. Sola Aldina
μεγαλοσχήμων ἀπ' ἀρχαιοπρεπή
. Tum
στένωσι
, super
ο
addito
υ
, Μ.
στένουσι
G. Vit. aliique pauci et Rob.
στένουσα
Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald.
στένουσαν
Par. E. Agnoscunt
στένουσι
scholiastae. At sic tam languida fit oratio, ut plane indigna sit Aeschylo. Itaque vix dubitari posse videtur quin
στένουσι
correctori debeatur, qui
στένουσα
construi non posse animadverteret. Sed stropha monstrat post
ἀρχαιοπρεπή
excidisse verbum, quod videtur
δακρυχέει
fuisse,

409. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-460

τὴν σὰν:
τῶν σῶν
G. Vit. Ald.
τὰν σὰν
Rob.

410. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-461

τε:
τε
omittunt Lips. Aug. Bess. Ald.

410. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-462

τιμάν:
τιμᾶν
ante corr. M.

411. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-463

ὁπόσοι:
ὅποσοι
G. et aliquot alii.

411. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-464

ἁγνᾶς:
ἁγνὸς
Lips. Ald.

413. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-465

σοῖς:
σοῖς
M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug.
σοισι
pauci codices.

414. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-466

θνητοί:
θνατοί
Μ. G. Ceteri
θνητοί
.

416. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-467

μάχαις:
μάχας
M. aliique.
μάχαν
Rob.
μάχης
Lips. Aug. Ald.
μάχαις
G. Vit. et multi alii. Hoc tenui. Sophocles Ai. 365.
τὸν ἐν δαίοις ἄτρεστον μάχαις
.

417. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-468

Σκύθης:
Σκύθη
Lips.

417. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-469

γᾶς:
γῆς
Vit.

418. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-470

τόπον:
τόπον
M. Vit. aliique et Rob.
πόρον
G. Lips. Aug. aliique.
τόπον πόρον
Ald. Restituit
τόπον
Porsonus, vocabulum tragicis tritissimum.

420. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-471

Σαρματᾶν:
Ἀραβίας
M. G. Vit. et plerique.
Ἀρσαβίας
Lips. et pauci. Tum
ἄνθος
Ald.
ἄνθος
M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. et cum ceteris plerisque Rob. I. H. Vossius in Geographia vet. p. XVIII. non opus esse ait ut exclamemus quod Plautinus Charmides in Trinummo IV. 2.89. dicenti
omnium primum in Pontum advecti ad Arabiam terram sumus
respondet,
an etiam Arabia est in Ponto?
Collocasse enim Aeschylum Arabiam in vicinia Caucasi. At si Euripides in Bacchis v. 16. sciebat ubi sita esset Arabia, respondere licebit quod Charmidae isti respondetur,
est: non illaec ubi tus gignitur, sed ubi absinthium fit atque cunila gallinacea
. Laborarunt jam veteres interpretes in quaerenda ratione qua Arabiam Scythiae admoverent: qui quum ei rei Troglodytas adhibuerunt, gravi errore, quem Casaubonus ad Strabonem p. 506. notavit, Troglodytas qui ad sinum Arabicum incolebant, de quibus Strabo in principio libri XVII. exposuit, confuderunt cum illis quorum sedes fuit inter Caucasum et paludem Maeotidem, de quibus idem Strabo refert libro XI. p. 506. quem locum spectarunt scholiastae. Praeter hos alii fuere Troglodytae ad Istrum circa Tomos, de quibus dixit Strabo libro VII. p. 318. Elmsleius cum Butlero latius patere visum antiquis esse nomen Arabiae et Aeschylum nihilo peritiorem geographiae Shakespeario fuisse censebat. Profecto ita est in iis locis qui ubi terrarum siti essent nemo tum accurate sciebat. At id non potest cadere in Arabiam, cuius nomen usque ad Caucasum porrigi credere relinquendum Welckero in Trilogia p. 20. et Bothio. Apertum est autem Aeschylum de noto claroque populo loqui, qui vel ad Caucasum vel in ipso Caucaso habitet. Nam quod sequitur,
ὑψίκρημνον θ' οἱ πόλισμα Καυκάσου πέλας νέμονται
, non solum metri indicio sine
τε
copula scribendum est, sed etiam propter ipsam sententiam. Ineptissima esset enim gentis commemoratio, cuius nomen, quo in genere sibi placent tragici, taceretur, et tamen illa vocaretur
δάϊος στρατός, ὀξυπρώροισι βρέμων ἐν αἰχμαῖς
. Hinc non puto dubitari posse quin Sarmatas dixerit Aeschylus scripseritque
Σαρματᾶν τ᾽ ἄρειον ἄνθος
. In hos enim plane quadrat tota illa descriptio: sed nomen iam perantiquo tempore obscuratum fuisse oportet, ut ex superstitibus litterarum vestigiis
Ἀραβίας
eruerent librarii. Simillimi ipsis etiam verbis versus sunt Dionysii periegetae 652. seqq.

421. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-472

ὑψίκρημνον οἳ:
ὑψίκρημνονθ' οἳ
Μ.
ὑψίκριμνον θ᾽ οἳ
Lips.
ὑψίκρημνον τ' οἳ
Ald.
ὑψίκρημνον θ' οἳ
ceteri. Delendam esse copulam viderunt Bothius atque Elmsleius.

422. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-473

νέμονται:
νέμουσι
Μ. (si recte adnotatum est et Vit. paucique alii. Ceteri libri
νέμονται
, quod praestat non aliam ob caussam, quam quod gravior spondeus fit diphthongo, quam si
νέμουσιν
scribitur: nam in strophico versu est
οἳ γᾶς
.

422. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-474

Καυκάσου πύλας: Sed
Καυκάσου πέλας
, quod libri habent, non puto scripsisse Aeschylum. Primum enim ipsa verba videntur aliquid vitii prodere. Nam
πόλισμα
, quod
ὑψίκρημνον
dicatur, in Caucaso potius ipso quam in vicinia Caucasi situm, esse intelligitur. Deinde tam apposite convenit haec descriptio portis Caucasiis, ut sponte se offerat apta loco scriptura,
Καυκάσου πύλας
. Plinius H. N. VI. 12.
ab his sunt portae Caucasiae, magno errore multis Caspiae dictae, ingens naturae opus montibus interruptis repente, ubi fores obditae ferratis trabibus, subter medias amne diri odoris fluente citraque in rupe castello, quod vocatur Cumania, communito ad arcendas transitu gentes innumeras, ibi loci, terrarum orbe portis discluso, ex adverso maxime Harmastis oppidi Iberum
. De iisdem, etsi nomine non appellans, Strabo XI. p. 500.
ἐκ δὲ τῶν πρὸς ἄρκτον νομάδων ἐπὶ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀνάβασις χαλεπή· καὶ μετὰ ταύτην ποταμία στενὴ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἀράγου ποταμοῦ τεττάρων ἡμερῶν ὁδὸν ἔχουσα ἐφ᾽ ἕνα· φρουρεῖ δὲ τὸ πέρας τῆς ὁδοῦ τεῖχος δύςμαχον
. Ptolemaeus has
Σαρματικὰς πύλας
appellavit. Denique vero etiam Lucianus videtur
Καυκάσου πύλας
legisse, quas ille quidem eo errore quem Plinius notavit Caspias dixit, quum scripsit in Prometheo cap. 4.
σὺ δέ, στωμύλος γὰρ εἶ καὶ δικανικός, ἀπολόγησαι ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ, ὡς δικαίαν τὴν ψῆφον ἔθετο ἀνεσταυρῶσθαί με πλησίον τῶν Κασπίων τούτων πυλῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ Καυκάσου, οἴκτιστον θέαμα πᾶσι Σκύθαις
.

423. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-475

ὀξυπρώροισι:
ὀξυπόροισι
Lips. Aug.

425. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-476

μόνον δὲ πρόσθεν ἐν πόνοις:
μόνον δὴ πρόσθεν
M. Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique et Rob.
μόνον
omissum in G. sed in margine ante
δὴ
suppletum.
μόνον δὲ πρόσθεν
Ven. 2. Vind. 1. 3.
σου
post
πρόσθεν
addunt Par. B. Ox. Ald. Tum
ἄλλον ἐν πόνοις
Μ. aliique et Rob.
ἄλλων
Vit. Aug. aliique et Ald.
ἄλλον
in
ἄλλων
a sec. manu mutatum G.
ἄλλον
, superscripto
ων
, Lips.
ἄλλων
, superscripto
ἄλλον
et
γρ. πρόσθεν ἄλλον
, Par. B. Delendum esse
ἄλλων
vel
ἄλλον
adnotatio scholiastarum
ἢ σοῦ ἢ τῶν ἄλλων
docet. Scribendum est
μόνον δὲ πρόσθεν ἐν πόνοις
. Antistrophica enim haec sunt.

426. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-477

ἀδαμαντοδέτοις:
ἀδαμαντοδέτοις
Colb. 1. Ceteri libri
ἀκαμαντοδέτοις
, quod iam Stanleius corrigendum esse vidit. Inepta et ipsa secum pugnans vox est
ἀκαμαντοδέτοις
, nec dubium quin Aeschylus ut supra v. 148.
ἀδαμαντοδέτοις
, sed alio significatu, scripserit. Illic enim proprie eo vocabulo usus est, hic nihil nisi invictam necessitatem dixit. Ita Dionysii tyranni dominatus
ἀδάμαντι δεδεμένος
dicebatur, de quo Kuhnius et Perizonius ad Aeliani V. H. VI. 12. Ita Pindarus Pyth. IV. 125.
τίς δὲ κίνδυνος κρατεροῖς ἀδάμαντος δῆσεν ἅλοις
, commemoratus inter alia ab Rittershusio ad Oppiani Cyneg. III. 240. Eodem pertinet illud in oraculo, apud Herodotum VII. 141.
σοὶ δὲ τόδ᾽ αὐτις ἔπος ἐρέω, ἀδάμαντι πελάσσας
.

426. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-478

Τιτᾶνα λύμαις:
τιτᾶν ἀλύμαις
Vit.

427. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-479

ἐςειδόμαν:
εἰσιδόμαν
, superscripto
ην
, Vit. Lips.
εἰσιδόμην
Vind. 4. Ald. Rob.
εἰσιδόμαν
ceteri.
εἰςειδόμαν
scribendum esse antistropha monstrat.

427. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-480

θεῶν:
θεὸν
M. G. Par. L. Rob.
θεόν
, superscripto
ῶν
, Bess.
θεῶν
ceteri.

428-430. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-481

Ἄτλαντος ὑπέροχον σθένος κραταιόν, ὃς γᾶν οὐράνιόν τε πόλον νώτοις ὑποστεγάζει:
ἄτλανθ᾽ ὡς
Μ.
ἄτλανθ' ὃς
ceteri, praeter Vit. Ald. qui divisim
ἄτλαν θ' ὃς
habent, ex inepta recentioris scholiastae sententia, qui
Τιτάνα
Typhonem intelligens accusativum esse volebat
Ἄτλαν
. Scilicet Tzetzes ad Hesiodi O. et D. 381.
Ἄτλας, Ἄτλα
declinari propter
Ἀτλαγενέων
affirmavit: quam sapientiam notavit Lobeckius ad Phryn. p. 669. Nihil ad illam declinationem tuendam confert vocativus
Ἄτλα
, quem a Graecis acceptum in hoc Ovidii Metam. IV. 643. videmus,
tempus, Atla, veniet
: cui par est apud Homerum
Πουλυδάμα
. Sed tamen indulserunt sibi interdum poetae huiusmodi mutationes formarum: unde apud Choeroboscum ad Theodosii canones in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 1183. legimus
καὶ λέγουσιν οἱ ποιηταὶ πολλάκις ὁ Αἴας τοῦ Δία καὶ ὁ Δρύας τοῦ Δρύα καὶ ὁ Θόας τοῦ Θόα, ὡς παρ' Ἡσιόδῳ “ἡ δὲ Θόαν τέκεν υἱόν,” καὶ παρ' Ἀλκαίῳ “Αἴαν τὸν ἄριστον.” οἱ γὰρ ποιηταὶ μέτρῳ δουλεύοντες πολλάκις διὰ τὴν ἀνάγκην τοῦ μέτρου παραβαίνουσι τὸν κάνονα
. Hesiodus quidem scribere poterat, et scripsit fortasse,
ἣ δὲ Θόαντ' ἔτεχ' υἱόν
. Alcaei versum integrum habet Hephaestio p. 61. Gaisf.
Κρονίδα βασιλῆος γένος, Αἴαν, τὸν ἄριστον πέδ Αχιλλέα
. Hic, ubi nulla metri necessitas cogebat, mirabilis est versus quem Dindorfius dedit,
εἰςιδόμαν θεὸν Ἄτλαν ὃς αἰὲν
Post
Ἄτλανθ᾿ ὃς
omnes libri
αἰέν
. Tum
ὑπείροσχον
Lips.
ὑπείοέχον
Par. C. Ceteri libri
ὑπείροχον
, praeter Vit. in quo recte scriptum est
ὑπέροχον
. Libri
σθένος κραταιὸν οὐράνιόν τε πόλον νώτοις ὑποστενάζει
, nisi quod
κρατεὸν
et
πῶλον
G. habet, Robortellus autem
ὑποβαστάζει
. Nihil hoc est nisi interpretatio verae scripturae
ὑποστεγάζει
, quae a me in dissertationis de differentia prosae et poeticae orationis parte prima p. 33. sive in Opusc. vol. I. p. 114. proposita effugit editorum praeter Dindorfium notitiam. In Vit. ad
ὑποστενάζει
superscriptum
βαστάζει
. Hesychius
στέγει, κρύπτει, συνέχει, βαστάζει, ὑπομένει
. Suidas in v.
στέγει, καὶ στεγόντων, ἀνεχόντων, βασταζόντων
. Atqui
στεγάζω
idem est quod
στέγω
. Totum locum, in quo emendando et alii et ego (veluti in Opusc. VII. p. 255.) varie laboravimus, nunc restituisse mihi videor. Et illud quidem Reisigius recte vidit,
σθένος
non potuisse de caelo dici, scribique, ex parte recte, voluit
Ἄτλαντος αἰὲν ὑπείροχον σθένος
. Deinde illud
οὐράνιόν τε πόλον
referri apparet ad aliquam terrae commemorationem, quemadmodum v. 351. Atlas dictus est
κίον᾽ οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ χθονὸς ὤμοις ἐρείδων
. Perturbati sunt strophae postremi versus eo quod
ὃς αἰέν
, non recte illud scriptum, in alienum locum venit. Scripsi
Ἄτλαντος ὑπέροχον σθένος κραταιόν, ὃς γᾶν οὐράνιόν τε πόλον νώτοις ὑποστεγάζει
.

432. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-482

NA: Excidisse versum stropha docet.

433. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-483

ξυμπίτνων:
ξυμπίτνων
sic M.
ξυμπιτνών
, acuto qui in media syllaba fuerat expuncto, Vit.
ξυμπίπτων
Cantabr. 1. Ven. 2. Vind. 3. et pro varia lectione Par. Β.
ξυμπιτνών
ceteri et in margine Vind. 3.

433. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-484

βυθός:
βαθὺς
(non βαθός) M. Rob. In M. ad
στένει
adscriptum ἀπ᾿ εὐθείας τῆς τὸ
στένος
.

434. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-485

κελαινὸς: Libri
κελαινὸς δ᾽ ἄΐδος
. Delendam esse particulam stropha monstravit.

434. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-486

ὑποβρέμει:
ἀποβρέμει μυχὸς γᾶς
Vit.
ὑποβρέμυχος γᾶς
G.

435. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-487

παγαί θ':
παγαί θ'
(non πηγαὶ δ' aut πηγαί θ') M. Vit. et ceteri plerique ac Rob.
πηγαί θ'
Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald.
πηγαὶ δ᾽
G.

435. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-488

ἁγνορύτων:
ἁγνωρύτων
Μ.
ἁγνωρούτων
Vit.
ἁγνορρήτων
G.
ἁγνηρούτων
Par. F. Ceteri
ἁγνορρύτων
. Emendavit Heathius.

436. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-489

οἰκτρόν:
πικρόν
pro
οἰκτρόν
Vit. et pauci alii.

437. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-490

μή τοι:
μήτι
G. Vit. cum paucis codicibus et Ald.
μήτοι
ceteri et Rob.

437. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-491

μηδ':
μηδ'
M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. et ceteri ut videtur codices.
μήτ'
editiones veteres.

437. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-492

αὐθαδίᾳ:
αὐθαδείᾳ
G.
ἀθυμίᾳ
Vit. Par. C.
αὐθαδίᾳ
supra adscriptum in Vit.

439. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-493

προςσελούμενον:
προσηλούμενον
, super
η
a sec. manu adscripto
ε
, Μ.
προσηλούμενον
G. Par. G. D. F. N. Vind. 3. Cantabr. 1. 2. et pro varia lectione Par. Β.
προσελούμενον
Vit. Lips. Aug. Par. B. Vind. 1. 2. 4. Ald. Rob.
προσσελλούμενον
Ven. 3.
προσσελλούμενον
Turnebus, qui has scripturas adnotavit,
προσηλούμενον
et
προσεούμενον
. Brunckius ex Dawesii sententia in Misc. crit. p. 163.
προςἑλούμενον
. Porsonus, ut antea Askewius voluerat,
προσσελούμενον
, quod plerique receperunt. Ex Kiddii adnotatis ad Dawesii librum p. 295. cognovimus Bentleium, quod in uno codice Stobaei
προηγελοῦμεν
et apud Hesychium
προυγελεῖν
invenerat,
προϋγελούμενον
veram esse lectionem pronuntiasse. Mirae illae et inauditae formae
προυγελεῖν
et
προσελεῖν
qua radice ortae sint, qua analogia defendi possint, qua significationis derivatione commendentur, altum et apud ipsos et apud eorum pedisequos silentium. Solus, quod sciam, Buttmannus perplexam quandam viam in Lexilogi vol. II. p. 159. init, ut adhibita littera Aeolica et
προηγελεῖν
et
προυσελεῖν
tueretur, dirimi litem ratus Creticis
πρείους, πείγιστος, πρεινήϊον, πρειγευτής
ex
πρέσβυς
deflexis. De his Creticis copiose disseruit Valckenarius ad Theocriti Adoniazusas p. 319. seq. At haec non videntur comparari posse cum isto
προηγελεῖν
vel
προυσελεῖν
. Quod verbum etsi, quia rarissimum est, videri potest peregrinum esse, tamen nisi ostendatur et qui Doriensium
προυγελεῖν
usurpaverint et Attici quomodo id in multo magis mirabilem formam
προυσελεῖν
mutaverint, suspecta potius utraque forma, quam altera alteri praeferenda aut alterutra omnino admittenda censeri debet. Invenitur hoc verbum, quod hodie sciamus, apud duas dumtaxat antiquos scriptores, hoc in Aeschyli versu et apud Aristophanem in Ranis v. 730. Ibi haec leguntur,
τῶν πολιτῶν θ᾽ οὓς μὲν ἴσμεν εὐγενεῖς καὶ σώφρονας ἄνδρας ὄντας, καὶ δικαίους, καὶ καλούς τε καγαθούς, καὶ τραφέντας ἐν παλαίστραις καὶ χοροῖς καὶ μουσικῇ, προσελοῦμεν
. Tertium exemplum, in quo recte idem verbum agnovit Lobeckius ad Ai. p. 252. ed. pr. 159. ed. alt. Aeliani est in epistola tertia, sed illud, ut videtur, ex Promethei versu sumptum,
καὶ γὰρ ἂν εἰκότως μοι στενάξαι τὰ τῶν προγόνων ἠρία, εἰ Εὐπειθείδης ὁ Κορυδαλλεὺς ἐμαυτὸν περιοψοίμην προσηλούμενον, καὶ ταῦτα ἀνδραπόδου ἴσως δυεῖν μναῖν ἀξίου
. Videamus nunc de scriptura. Atque apud Aeschylum nullus liber nec
προσσελούμενον
nec
προγελούμενον
praebet. Apud Aristophanem autem liber Ravennas
προυσελοῦμεν
. Ceteri libri, in quibus Venetus est, non minoris ille quam Ravennas auctoritatis,
προσελοῦμεν
, in duobus, quos Dobraeus contulit, alterum
σ
supra scriptum est. Etiam Suidas
προσελοῦμεν
habet. Sed apud Stobaeum XLIII. 28. ubi Aristophanis versus leguntur, codex N. non A. quem Grotius nominat, in quo libro non legitur iste locus, et editio princeps habent
προηγελοῦμεν
. Hesychius
προϋγελεῖν, προπηλακίζειν, ὑβρίζειν
. Sed idem etiam
προσέλει, προπηλακίζει
. Incertum est pertineatne huc quod apud eundem sic scriptum legitur,
προσελα, προύτελα, προτελεῖ
. Tum in Etym. Μ. in v.
προσέληνοι
p. 690, 12.
προυσελλεῖν λέγουσι τὸ ὑβρίζειν. καὶ οἱ Ἀρκάδες, ἐπειδὴ λοιδορητικοί εἰσιν. οὕτως ἐν ὑπομνήματι Προμηθέως δεσμώτου
. Ex eodem fonte haustum est scholion cod. M. ad Aeschyli versum,
ὑβριζόμενον. ὅθεν καὶ Ἀρκάδες προσέληνοι. ὑβρισταὶ γὰρ μέμψιν ἀνθρώπων ἔχων
. Similiter scholia aliorum codicum. Tzetzes ad Lycophr. 482. de Arcadibus
ἢ ὅτι προσέληνοι οἱ ὑβρισταὶ λέγονται. προσελεῖν γὰρ τὸ ὑβρίζειν
. Sic etiam repetens illa Favorinus. Et idem
προσελεῖν τὸ ὑβρίζειν κατὰ Ἀρκάδας· ἐπειδὴ οἱ Ἀρκάδες λοιδορητικοί εἰσιν. Ἀριστοφάνης “ἐν ταῖς παλαίστραις καὶ χοροῖς καὶ μουσικῇ προσελοῦμεν.”
Hinc in Tzetzae Chil. I. 882. et IV. 813. quibus in locis
προσελοῦν
legebatur,
προσελεῖν
restituit Kiesslingius. Viroque loco Tzetzes dicit
τὸ γὰρ ὑβρίζειν προσελεῖν καλεῖται παρ' Ἀρκάσιν
, nisi quod in priore, fortasse per errorem,
παρ' ἑτέροις
legitur. Eadem forma in scholiis Aristophanis, quae hoc verbum Atticis tribuunt. Tam multis testibus
προσελεῖν
, tam paucis
προϋσελεῖν
et
προυγελεῖν
cognitum habemus. Et quis, si hoc verbum
προυγελεῖν
vel
προυσελεῖν
fuisset, a
προσελήνοις
illud repetivisset Arcadibus? Mihi quidem sapientior fuisse videtur Dobraeus, qui in addendis ad Aristophanica p. (124) et
υ
et
υγ
ex illa litterarum forma ortum esse iudicavit, qua in codicibus
σσ
scribi solet. Haec et in forma verbi et in significatione explicanda aptissima est et minimae obscuritatis ratio. Namque ut a
τέλλειν τελεῖν
, sic a
σέλλειν σελεῖν
est deductum.
Σέλλειν
autem, cognatum illud cum
εἴλειν, ἔλλειν
, quod
ὁρμᾶν
significaret, commemoravit Eustathius p. 1041, 29. 32. et ex eo Favorinus in v.
ξυσσέλμοιο νηός
. Videtur id proprie crispantem motum, quo aliquid rotatur, iactatur, vibratur, notasse. Inde
σόλος
, eodem loco memoratus Eustathio, ut a
δικεῖν δίσκος
. Inde
σέλας, σελήνη, σέλμα, Σελλήεις
et aliquot alia nomina. Nisi fallor, pertinet huc etiam
σελλίζειν
. Hesychius
σελλίζεσθαι, ψελλίζεσθαι. τινὲς δέ, σελλίζει, ἀλαζονεύει
. Id verbum grammatici a quodam Sello repetunt, quem vereor ne ipsi finxerint, quoniam Aeschinem quendam ab Aristophane in Vespis v. 325. et 1243.
τὸν Σελλοῦ
et v. 459.
τὸν Σελλαρτίου
appellatum videbant. At non Sellus, sed Aeschines propter vanitatis insolentiam famosus erat: quare istiusmodi feroces iactatores
αἰσχινίζειν
potius quam
σελλίζειν
essent dicti. Hinc colligi posse videtur Aeschinem istum non quod patrem haberet Sellum, sed quod temere gloriosus esset,
τὸν σελλοῦ
, i. e. iactatoris filium, vulgo esse appellatum: quam appellationem propter eandem caussam Aristophanes etiam ad Amynian transtulit, in eadem illum fabula v. 1267.
Ἀμυνίαν τὸν σελλοῦ
vocans. Ac titubant, eoque confirmant suspicionem nostram scholiastae, quos non mirandum est Sellum istum patrem putasse Aeschinis, quia qui illi pater fuerit non est proditum. Scholiastes Aristophanis ad Av. 824. de Aeschine
καὶ οὗτος πένης, θρυπτόμενος καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπὶ πλούτῳ καὶ λέγων ἑαυτὸν πλούσιον. ἦν δὲ Αἰσχίνης Σελλοῦ. ἔλεγον δὲ ἐκ μεταφορᾶς τοὺς τοιούτους σελλούς. καὶ τὸ ἀλαζονεύεσθαι δὲ σελλίζειν
. Qui eadem habet Suidas in
Θεαγένους χρήματα
, apud eum scriptum est
ἦν δὲ Αἰσχίνης σέλλος
. Scholiastes ad Vesp. 1259.
κομήτης ὁ Ἀμυνίας, Προνάπου υἱός. ὁ γὰρ Σέλλος οὐκ ἦν αὐτοῦ πατήρ, ἀλλ᾽ Αἰσχίνου. ἵνα οὖν καὶ τὸν Ἀμυνίαν καὶ τὸν Αἰσχίνην κωμωδήσῃ ὡς πένητας, τοῦτο εἶπεν
· et paullo post
Σέλλου δὲ εἶπεν, ἐπειδὴ πένης Αἰσχίνης ὁ Σέλλου
. Hesychius
σεσσελλίσαι. Φρύνιχος ἐν Κρονίῳ ἄγαμαι Διονύσου στόματος, ὡς στελλίσαι κεκομμένα πολλάκις
. Αἰσχίνης τις ὑπῆρχε Σέλλου καλούμενος, ἀλάζων καὶ ἐν τῷ διαλέγεσθαι καὶ ἐν τῷ προςποιεῖσθαι πλουτεῖν, πενόμενος καθ᾽ ὑπερβολήν, ὡς τοὺς παραπλησίους οὕτω καλεῖσθαι. Corrigendum puto Φρύνιχος ἐν Κρόνῳ
ἄγαμαι, Διονῦ, σοῦ στόματος, ὡς σεσέλλισαι· καὶ κωμικοὶ πολλάκις
. Neque non huc referendum, quod idem Hesychius habet,
σελληγορεῖ, εὐχερείας ἀναφώνημα
. Scribe
εὐχερείας ἀναφωνεῖ
, i. e. temeritates loquitur. Cognatum cum
προςσελεῖν
esse
σίλλος
iam ab aliis observatum est, quod nomen ipsum quoque ab
εἴλλειν
et
ἴλλειν
habet originem, recteque, ut opinor, Valckenarius ad fragmenta Callimachi p. 282. etiam
ἕλλετε
, quod in fr. 292. pro
ἔρρετε
dictum tradidit Eustathius p. 756, 37. non ille tamen Heraclide auctore, ut Hemsterhusius ad fr. 121. ait, ex eadem radice natum suspicabatur. Ex his quae disputavi apparebit cur in Aeschyli versu scripserim
προςσελούμενον
.

440. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-494

καίτοι:
καίτι
Vit.

440. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-495

τοῖς νέοις:
τοῖς νέοις
supra versum scriptum in Lips. omissum in Aug.

441. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-496

διώρισεν:
δι᾽ ὤρισεν
G.

442. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-497

αὐτὰ:
ἀλλ' αὐτῷ
G.

443. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-498

τἄν βροτοῖς:
γρ. τἀμβροτοῖς
Par. B.

443. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-499

πήματα: Pro
πήματα
, quod omnes libri habent, Brunckius
πταίσματα
posuit, quia in Par. Β. minutissimis litteris inter versus scriptum est
πταίσματα ἃ εἶχον προτοῦ, κατ᾽ εἰρωνείαν
. At illud
κατ᾽ εἰρωνείαν
ad
πήματα
spectat,
πταίσματα
autem, quae manifesta interpretatio est, etiam numeros corrumpit. Comparari potest Euripidis hoc in Heracl. 962.
χρὴ γὰρ οὐχ ἅπαξ θνήσκειν σε, πολλὰ πήματ' ἐξειργασμένον
.

444. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-500

ἀκούσαθ':
ἀκούσασθ'
Lips.

444. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-501

ὥς σφας:
ὥσφας
, deleto qui in altera syllaba erat accentu, Μ.
ὡς σφὰς
Lips. Ald. Rob. Turn. et ex correctione primae manus Vit. in quo antea erat
ὡς σφᾶς
, ut inde a Victorio scribitur. Scribendum erat
ὡς σφας
. V. ad Soph. Oed. Col. 486.

445. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-502

ἐπηβόλους:
ἐπηβόλους
M. Vit. Aug.
ἐπιβόλους
G. et ante corr. Lips. Commemoratur
φρενῶν ἐπήβολος
non addito auctoris nomine ab Eustathio p. 625, 37.

450. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-503

ἀλίγκιοι: Margo ed. Ald. apud Morellium
γρ. ἀλίγκιον
. Nullo in libro haec scriptura est, sed fuit in Vit. in quo tamen correcta est.

450. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-504

χρόνον:
χρόνον
Lips. Aug. Ald. Rob.
βίον
adscripto
χρόνον
Vit. Par. B.
βίον
Μ. G. et ceteri.

452. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-505

προςείλους:
προσήλους
G. aliique et Ald. Rob.
προσήλους
, superscripto alteri syllabae
ει
, M. Vit. Lips.
προσείλους
codices nonnulli et Turn. V. Etym. Μ. in
πρόςειλος οἰκία
p. 690, 15. et Olearium ad Philostr. p. 69. ac Dawesium Misc. crit. p. 269.

452. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-506

ἦσαν:
ᾔσαν
Μ.
ἦσαν
G. Aug. aliique.
ἦσαν
, supra scripto
ι
, Lips.
εἶσαν
Vit. a correctore.
σαν
codices nonnulli et edd. vett.
ἦσαν
scribendum esse monuerat Piersonus in addendis ad p. 174. notarum in Moerin.

453. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-507

ἔναιον:
ἔναγον
a pr. manu habuisse videtur M.
ἔνναιον
Aug.

453. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-508

ἀήσυροι:
Ζήσυροι
M. a pr. manu et Turn.
ἀείσυρος
Cantabr. 1.
ἀήσυροι
M. a recentiore manu et ceteri. In Par. A. B.
η
superscriptum. Eustathius p. 1500, 27. de vocabulo
ἁλιαής
disserens,
γίνεται δὲ παρὰ τὴν ἅλα καὶ τὸ ἄω τὸ πνέω· ἐξ οὗ — ἀήτης ἐπὶ ἀνέμου, καὶ ἀήσυρον κατὰ τοὺς παλαιοὺς τὸ κούφον, ὅθεν καὶ “Ζήσυροι μύρμηκες” παρὰ Αἰσχύλῳ
. Idem p. 1547, 20.
ἐκ δὲ τοῦ ῥηθέντος ἄω καὶ ἀήσυρον τὸ κοῦφον· ὅθεν καὶ παρ' Αἰσχύλῳ “μύρμηκες ἀήσυροι.”

455-459. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-509

NA: Versus 455–461. affert Achilles Tatius in Isagoge ad Aratum, versus 455–460. Stobaeus Ecl. phys. I. 2. hic quidem v. 455. servans Aeschyli librorum scripturam; sed apud Achillem Tatium est
οὐκ ἦν γὰρ αὐτοῖς
.

457. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-510

θέρους:
θέρεος
G.

458. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-511

ἔςτε:
ὥστε
Lips.

458. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-512

ἀντολὰς:
ἀνατολὰς
G. Vit.

459. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-513

δύσεις: Libri Aeschyli omnes cum Achille Tatio
δύσεις
, nisi quod in Par. C.
δύσης
est, superscripto
ει
. Sed Stobaeus
ὁδούς
. Et hoc quidem olim in Observationibus criticis p. 18. praeferendum iudicavi, quia occasus siderum neque omnino cur difficiles observatu dicantur, neque cur difficiliores quam ortus, perspici possit, quod contra id recte de meatu eorum praedicetur. Quod Wellauerus conquestus est, constringi sic artioribus vinculis sermonem poeticum, praetereaque antecedens
ἀντολάς
postulare
δύσεις
, per se cadit, quia quae hic facta est distinctio aperte non poeticae dictionis est, sed accuratae demonstrationis, tantumque abest ut propter ortus commemorandi sint occasus, ut quo facilius ortuum appellatio animum ad occasuum cogitationem advertit, eo proclivius fuerit librariis
δύσεις
scribere. Ac valde sibi placere
ὁδούς
Dobraeus quoque, vir non hebetis iudicii, professus est in Aristophanicis p. (54). Sed tamen ne
ὁδούς
quidem satis aptum est, siquidem ortu siderum cognito non admodum difficile erat meatus explorare. Multo magis hic memoranda erat natura et vis ac potestas siderum, quae quod alia in aliis est, recte dicitur difficilis esse ad diiudicandum. Quare
δύσεις
posui, quod apparet quam facile, ortus mentione praegressa, in
δύσεις
potuerit mutari.

460. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-514

σοφισμάτων:
νοσφισμάτων
, non
νοφισμάτων
, M. in cuius margine recentior manus
σοφισ
adscripsit. Commemorat
νοσφισμάτων
scholion, quod non habet M.
γράφεται καὶ νοσφισμάτων. καὶ γάρ τις μέτρον γινώσκων τῶν πραγμάτων αὑτοῦ οὔποτε τοῦ εἰκότος ἐκπέσοι
. Apud Stobaeum Ecl. phys. 1. 2. est
ἀριθμὸν εὑρὼν ἔξοχον σοφισμάτων βίον διώκησ᾽ ὄντα πρὶν πεφυρμένον θηρσίν θ' ὅμοιον· πρῶτα μὲν τὸν πάνσοφον ἀριθμὸν εὕρην ἔξοχον σοφισμάτων
. Quae ad Euripidis Palamedem pertinuisse videntur. Illud mirum est, quod scholiastes Aristidis p. 273. ed. Fromm. p. 702, 30. ed. Dind. ubi haec ipsa Palamedis verba in mente habuit Aristides, adnotavit,
τοῦτο ἐν Αἰσχύλῳ Προμηθεὺς λέγει περὶ τοῦ ἀνθρωπείου γένους
. In florilegio Stobaei LXXXI. 1. afferuntur versus 460-462.

461. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-515

τε:
πρῶτος
apud Stobaeum, et sic Porsonus scribi iubebat.

461. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-516

συνθέσεις:
γραμμάτων δὲ σύνθεσιν
apud Stobaeum legitur.
γραμμάτων συνθέσεις
G.
γραμμάτων τε συνθέσεις
ceteri libri Aeschyli omnes, et
συνθέσεις
etiam Stobaei codex A.

461. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-517

NA: Adnotatio ΩΣ et ΟΥΣiou in Crameri Anecd. Ox. IV. p. 318, 19.
Αἰσχύλος δὲ Προμηθέα φησὶν εἰρηκέναι ταῦτα
.

462. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-518

μνήμην ἁπάντων μουσομήτορ' ἐργάνην:
μνήμην ἁπάντων
Μ.
θ
supra addito post primam vocem a recentiore manu.
μνήμην ἁπάντων
etiam Stobaeus.
μνήμην τ᾽ ἁπάντων
Aug. Ceteri libri omnes
μνήμην θ᾽ ἁπάντων
. Tum
μουσομητὸς
apud Stobaeum est. Denique
ἐργάνην
M. a pr. manu, quae quas amplius litteras addiderat, iis deletis manus admodum recens
ἐργάτιν
scripsit.
ἐργάτιν
Par. B. in quo additum
γρ. μουσομήτορος ἐργάτην
, Bess. et edd. vett.
ἐργάτην
Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique.
ἐργάνῃ
praebuit Stobaeus. Brunckius secutus est Hemsterhusium, qui ad Lucianum vol. I. p. 88. sic scribendum censuit,
γραμμάτων τε σύνθεσιν, μνήμης ἁπάντων μουσομήτορ' ἐργάνην
. Recepit
ἐργάνην
Blomfieldius, ut lectionem antiquam, servans ille
μνήμην θ'
, id quod fecerunt etiam quum alii, tum Wellauerus, argutias esse dicens, quibus ea scriptura damnetur. Id ille temere iudicavit. Nam artem memoriae si a Prometheo inventam dixisset Aeschylus, quae ab aequali eius Simonide inventa fertur, aut propter tempora stolidissime confusa ridiculus, aut ineptus propter commemorationem inventi, quod non disciplina aliqua doctrinave contineri, sed naturae beneficio tribui hominibus videretur, ab iis qui hoc iactantem Prometheum audirent esset iudicatus. Hemsterhusii elegantissima est coniectura et profecto optima, nisi quod non opus erat
σύνθεσιν
adsumere,
μνήμης ἁπάντων μουσομήτορ' ἐργάνην
. Nam etsi servari posset
μνήμην
, si sic interpungeretur,
μνήμην ἁπάντων, μουσομήτορ' ἐργάνην
, quod olim defendi in Obs. crit. p. 19. tamen multo aptius et commodius cum aperto genitivo coniungitur
ἐργάνην
, quam si
Μουσῶν
ex
μουσομήτορα
esset intelligendum. Sic etiam Euripides Androm. v. 1014. (987.)
τίνος οὕνεκ' ἄτιμον ὀργάναν χέρα τεκτοσύνας Ἐνυαλίῳ δοριμήστορι προςθέντες τάλαιναν, τάλαιναν μεθεῖτε Τροίαν
. Apertum est autem
ἐργάνην
propterea adsciscendum esse, quia
ἐργάτιν
, in quo personae notatio est, non apte declarando plurali
συνθέσεις
adhiberetur. Nam
ἐργάτης
effectrix est,
ἐργάνη
autem proprie effectionem significat. Apposite comparavit Schützius Livii verba in principio libri sexti,
et rarae per eadem tempora litterae fuere, una custodia fidelis memoriae rerum gestarum
. Eodem modo Euripides in Palamede apud Stobaeum LXXXI. 7. litteras
λύπης φάρμακα
appellavit, imitatus ille Aeschylum.

463. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-519

πρῶτος:
πρώτων
, superscriptis
ος
et
ως
a pr. manu, Vit.
πρώτως
G.

463. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-520

κνώδαλα:
κνώδ
Μ. deletis reliquis litteris, quas recentior manus supplevit.

464. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-521

ζεύγλαισι:
ζεύγλαισι
M. G. et superscripto
η
Vit.
ζεύγλησι
Lips.
Ζεύγλην
alii curvaturam iugi, alii partem eam cui collum iumenti immittitur, vel, quod idem est, lora, quae subiugia ab Latinis vocantur, esse tradunt. Hoc significatu hic dixit Aeschylus et ante eum Homerus Il. XIX. 405.
πᾶσα δὲ χαίτη ζεύγλης ἐξεριποῦσα παρὰ ζυγὸν οἶδας ἵκανεν
. V. scholiastas Homeri et Schefferum de re vehiculari p. 116. seqq. In Etym. M. p. 499. alia commemoratur significatio,
τὸ τοῦ τραχήλου μέρος, καθ᾽ ὃ ὁ ζυγός
.

464. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-522

σώμασίν θ':
σώμασίν θ'
Μ. et pauci alii. Ceteri
σώμασί θ'
. Haec vox iam scholiastis molestiam creavit, qui eam vel ad
δουλεύοντα
referri, ut
ἐπισάττεσθαι
iumenta et
φόρτους ἐπάνω τῶν σωμάτων αἴρειν σκευοφοροῦντα
dicerentur, vel construi cum sequentibus verbis voluerunt hoc modo,
καὶ ὑφ᾽ ἅρματ᾽ ἤγαγον φιληνίους ἵππους, ὅπως ἐν τοῖς σώμασι γένωνται διάδοχοι μεγίστων μοχθημάτων τοῖς θνητοῖς
, quam interpretationem meliorem esse censuerunt. Sic interpunctum in M. a sec. manu et in Vit. atque in editione Garbitii, admiseruntque hanc satis duram constructionem Porsonus eumque secuti recentiores. In Vit. ad
σώμασί θ' ὅπως
superscriptum
ἡνίαις οἱ ἄνθρωποι
. Tan. Faber in epistola 67. partis l. scribendum putabat
σήμασιν
, quo signa virgae motu aliove modo iumentis data intelligerentur. Brunckius insigni audacia
κέντροισιν
posuit. Pauwi
σάγμασιν
in minore editione recepit Schutzius. Fefellit interpretes quod
ζεύγλαισι
et
σώμασιν
ablativorum potestate dicta putarunt, nec viderunt
σώμασιν
non de iumentorum, sed de sessorum qui iumentis inequitant corporibus esse accipiendum. Id ostendunt usitata in hac re verba
σωματηγός
εἰ
σωματηγεῖν
. Eustathius p. 1625, 40. de Aristophane grammatico,
ἀστράβαι δέ, φησίν, οἱ καταμόνας σωματηγοῦντες ἡμίονοι
. Hesychius in v.
ἀστράβη, οἳ δὲ κατὰ τὸ πλεῖστον μὲν τὴν σωματηγὸν ἡμίονον οὕτως ἔλεγον· ἐνίοτε δὲ πάντα ἁπλῶς τὸ σωματηγοῦντα ὑποζύγια
. Εtym. Μ. p. 159, 54.
οἳ δὲ τὴν σωματηγὸν ἡμίονον ἀστράβην λέγουσιν
. Eadem verba in eodem vocabulo habet Suidas.

465. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-523

διάδοχοι:
διάδοχον
M. a pr. manu.

466. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-524

γένοινθ':
γένωντ'
Ven. 1. Bess.
γένωνται
Vind. 1. 3.
γένοινθ'
Μ. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. et ceteri libri. Emendavit Dawesius in Misc. crit. p. 268 (481. ed. Kidd.).

466. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-525

ὑφ᾽ ἅρμα τ': Libri
ὑφ᾽ ἅρματ'
, praeter Aug. qui
ὑφ᾽ ἅρμα τ'
habet. Sic Turn. et Grotius in Excerptis p. 9. eodemque modo Dawesius quoque et Tyrwhittus emendarunt.

468. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-526

θαλασσόπλαγκτα:
θαλασσόπλακτα
Vit. Lips. et a pr. manu M.

469. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-527

ναυτίλων ὀχήματα:
ναυτιλόχων ὀχήματα
Μ.

470. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-528

ἐξευρὼν:
ἐξεῦρον
Lips. Aug. Ven. 1. Par. E. Bess. Vind. 2. 4. Rob.

471. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-529

βροτοῖσιν, αὐτὸς:
βροτοῖσιν αὐτὸς δ᾽ οὐκ
Lips. Aug. Par. B. Bess. Vind. 4. In Par. Β.
γρ. αὐτὸς οὐκ
adscriptum.
βροτοῖς αὐτὸς δ᾽ οὐκ
Rob.

471. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-530

σόφισμ᾽:
σοφισμάτων
Μ. superscripto a recentiore manu
ὅτω
.

473. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-531

αἰκὲς: Libri
ἀεικές
. Porsonus
αἰκές
. Restitutum hodie est
αἰκῶς
apud Sophoclem in El. 102. 216.
αἰκεῖς
ibidem v. 206.
αἰκέλιος
apud Theognidem v. 1344. et Euripidem in Androm. 131. atque in epigrammate appendicis Anthologiae Palatinae p. 791. Schol. Homeri ad Il. ΧΧΙΙ. 336.
ἀπὸ τοῦ αἰκέως, ὃ δηλοῖ τὸ αἰκιστικῶς, γίνεται αἰκῶς καὶ αἰκῶς. οἳ μὲν δισυλλάβως αὐτὸ προφέρονται, οἳ δὲ συνεστάλθαι φασί. περισπᾶται δέ. ἔστι γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ ἀἰκέως πεπονθός, ὃ σημαίνει τὸ αἰκιστικῶς καὶ χαλεπῶς
. Grammaticus in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 360, 26.
αἰκῶς, χαλεπῶς, δισυλλάβως, ἀπὸ τῆς αἰκίας. οὕτω Πλάτων
.

474-475. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-532

πλανᾷ, κακὸς δ' ἰατρὸς ὥς τις ἐς νόσον πεσὼν * κακοῖς* ἀθυμεῖς:
πλανᾷ
(πλανᾶι Μ.)
κακὸς δὲ ἰατρὸς ὥς τις ἐς νόσον πεσὼν ἀθυμεῖς
Μ. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. Ven. 3. Vind. 1. 2. 4. Rob.
πλάνα
Bess. Turn.
πλάνα
Ald.
πλάνη
Par. Β. D. Cantabr. 2. et a sec. manu Vind. 2. In Lips. superscriptum
γρ. πλάνῃ
. In Par. B. adnotata et
πλάνα
et
πλανᾷ
. Brunckius
πλάνῃ
recepit, ut iungerentur
πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμ' ἀποσφαλεὶς φρενῶν πλάνῃ
. Scholiastae et
πλάνα
et
πλανᾷ
memorant, hoc posterius si scribatur, construi volentes
πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμα· ἀποσφαλεὶς φρενῶν πλανᾷ
. Id admiserunt Porsonus alique. Aliam viam ingressus Reisigio auctore in comm. crit. ad Oed. Col. p. 366. Wellauerus interpunxit
πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμ', ἀποσφαλεὶς φρενῶν· πλανᾷ, κακὸς δ᾽ ἰατρὸς ὡς τις etc
. Eo modo quum se tollere vitium putabat Reisigius, satis esse existimans, si
φρενῶν
finiret sententiam, removit vitium quod nullum erat, intulit autem pro eo tria non levia, inutile verbum
πλανᾷ
, inconcinnam dictionem, non aptam sententiam. Nec potest comparari Euripidis versus in Bacchis 359. quem sic interpungi iubet,
μέμηνας ἤδη καὶ πρίν· ἐξέστης φρενῶν
. At haec sententia absurda est. Hoc ibi dicit Tiresias, insanis etiam prius quam correptus es insania. Apud Aeschylum illa pessima ratio est, interpungi
πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμ᾽· ἀποσφαλεὶς φρενῶν πλανᾷ
. Nam sic harum sententiarum posterior explicatio esset prioris, eaque prior reprehensionem contineret Promethei eamque verbis enuntiatam gravissimis. Id vero et a moribus chori alienissimum est, neque convenit cum iis, quae Prometheus modo dixerat. Melior Brunckii ratio est. Sed videtur tamen
πλάνῃ
vel
πλανᾷ
integrandis versibus additum esse. Scripsisse Aeschylum puto
πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμ᾽ ἀποσφαλεὶς φρενῶν, κακὸς δὲ ἰατρὸς ὥς τις ἐς νόσον πεσὼν κακοῖς ἀθυμεῖς
.

475. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-533

ὥς τις:
ὅστις
G. Lips. Cantabr. 1. 2. Ven. 1. Bess. Ald. Rob.
ὥστις
Μ. Vit. (non ὥστε) atque ita Turn.

476. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-534

ἰάσιμος:
ἰάσημος
G.
ἰάσιμον
Colb. 2. Bess. Ald. In Vit. a prima manu correctio facta, sed dignosci non potest
σ
in
μ
, an
μ
in
σ
sit mutatum.

477. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-535

μου:
μοί
G. Vit. aliique codices. In G. Vit.
μου
explicandi caussa superscriptum est.
μου
Lips. Aug.
μοῦ
M. aliique et editiones.

477. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-536

θαυμάσει:
θαυμάσῃ
libri praeter Ven. 3. Turn. qui habent
θαυμάσῃς
, quod superscriptum in Par. A. B.

478. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-537

οἷας:
i
superest a prima manu in M. Recentiores duae manus fecerunt una
οἵας
, altera
οἱᾶς
.

478. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-538

πόρους:
πόρους
M. Vit. aliique et Rob.
δόλους
G. Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald. Turn.
δόλους
ad
τέχνας
adscriptum fuisse credibile est. Hesychius
τέχνη, ἐπιστήμη ἢ δόλος
.

479. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-539

ἐς:
ἐς
Lips. Par. A. B. aliique.
εἰς
M. G. Vit.

480. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-540

οὔτε:
οὐδὲ
M.
οὐδὲ
G. Lips. edd. vett. Recte Brunckius cum Par. A. B. Arund. Cantabr. 2.
οὔτε
.

481. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-541

οὐ χριστόν:
οὐ χριστὸν
a pr. manu habuisse videtur M.
οὐδὲ χριστὸν
G.

481. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-542

οὐδὲ πιστόν:
οὐ πιστὸν
Lips. Aug. Colb. 1. Cantabr. 2. sed in Lips.
δὲ
superscriptum.
οὐ πιότατον
Vit. Par. B. C.
οὐδὲ πιστὸν
M. G. et pro varia lectione Par. B. atque sic edd. vett. Quater
πιστὰ φάρμακα
ex Aeschylo commemoravit Eustathius, p. 464, 37. 1050, 49. 1193, 22. 1554, 45: tum scholia in Iliadem in Crameri Anecd. Par. III. 200, 13. 283, 1.

482. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-543

χρείᾳ:
χρείαν
G.

482. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-544

κατεσκέλλοντο:
κατεσκέλοντο
Lips.

482. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-545

πρίν:
πρίν
M. G. Vit. aliique et Rob.
πρὶν
Par. A. B. Ald. Turn.

482. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-546

σφισιν:
σφισιν
Μ.
σφίσι
Lips. Ceteri
σφίσιν
.

483. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-547

ἠπίων:
ἡπιῶν
Lips.

483. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-548

ἀκεσμάτων:
χερασμάτων
diversa lectio in Par. B. et in margine Aldinae apud Morellium.

484. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-549

ἐξαμύνονται:
ἀμείβονται
G. Bess. Ald. et pro varia lectione in Par. B. in quo ad
αἷς
adscriptum
γρ. αἷς
.

485. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-550

τρόπους δὲ:
τρόπους τε
Μ.

485. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-551

ἐστοίχισα:
ἐστοίχησα
G.

488. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-552

τε:
τε
omittit Vit.

489. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-553

γαμψωνύχων:
γαμψονύχων
G.

490. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-554

τε:
τε
omittunt G. Bess. Ald. Rob. non Vit. ut ait Blomfieldius.

491. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-555

εὐωνύμους τε:
εὐώνυμοί τε
G. Rob. Exquisitiorem scripturam
εὐωνύμους τε
praebent M. Vit. Lips. multique alii et Ald.

493. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-556

στέργηθρα:
στέργη θρα
(non στέργητρα), erasa post
η
littera et
e
post
θ
a sec. manu addito, M.
στέργητρα
Colb. 2. Par. N.

493. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-557

συνεδρίαι:
συνεδρίαι
, litteris
δρ
a sec. manu in litura scriptis, M.
συνοδίαι
G.

494. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-558

λειότητα:
τε λειότητα
coniunctim M. Lips. sed in M. secunda manus divisit.

494. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-559

χροιὰν:
χροίαν
G.

495. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-560

δαίμοσιν:
δαίμοσι
M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. edd. vett. Emendate Grotius in Excerptis p. 11. Post hunc versum credo unum excidisse. Nam non solum copula deest, sed etiam fellis color et forma res alienae sunt. Nihil enim, quod sciam, nisi ruptura fellis spectabatur, de qua Sophocles in Antigona v. 1009.
μετάρσιοι χολαὶ διεσπείροντο
.

498. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-561

κνίσῃ τε:
κνίσῃ τε
Μ. G.
κνήσσῃ
Par. G. Ceteri
κνίσσῃ τε
. Attigit hunc quoque locum I. H. Vossius in famosa illa de ossibus disputatione, in qua Heynium adortus in Epistolis mythologicis 38-40. sive secundae editionis ep. 76-78. demonstrare conatus est sola ossa femorum adipe tecta diis esse oblata, qui mos Hesiodo teste a celebrato illo Promethei dolo originem duxerit, eaque ossa
μηρία
et
μῆρα
ab Homero, non
μηροὺς
appellari. Aperuit Vossii errores Schneiderus in Lexico in v.
μηρίον
, cui assensus est censor Iliadis ab Heynio editae in Bibliotheca Germanica vol. XCIV. part. 1. p. 27. seq. quae censura separatim deinde edita est Berolini et Stettini a. 1805. in eandemque sententiam disputavit Nitzschius in commentariis ad Od. III. 456. Verissime Schneiderus. Iuvabit tamen de vocabulis istis omnique illa Vossii opinione paullo dicere explicatius. Ac
μηρίον
quidem proprie est os femoris,
μηρός
autem totum femur, i. e. os una cum carne qua est circumdatum. Sic etiam in hoc Herodoti III. 103.
κάμηλος ἐν τοῖσι ὀπισθίοισι σκέλεσι ἔχει τέσσερας μηροὺς καὶ γόνατα τέσσερα
. Nimirum in quoque pede duo femora duoque genua numerat. Coxendix enim cameli longior quam equi est, in quo ossa non pauciora nec femora quam in camelo sunt, sed non ut separatum femur conspicua coxendix.
Μηροί
autem pluralem habent etiam neutrius generis
μῆρα
, significatione congruentem cum vocabulo
μηρία
. Itaque obtinuit, ut, quum haec tria nomina in sacris promiscue de femore victimae usurparentur, non dicerentur
μηρία
et
μῆρα
de vivis sive hominibus sive aliis animantibus, sed
μηροί
. Legitur quidem in carmine quod inter Theocritea est XXV. v. 269. de Hercule leonem Nemeaeum sufflocante
πλευρῇσί τε μῆρ᾽ ἐφύλασσον
. Quae verba non mirum est explicata esse ineptissime, quia omni sensu carent. Egregie quid requireretur perspexit Briggsius,
μηροισί τε πλεύρ' ἐφύλασσον
. Apud Bionem in lamentatione Adonidis v. 84. ubi unus Amorum
μηρία λούειν
Adonidis dicitur, vereor ne scribendum sit
ὃ δὲ μηρὸν λούει
. Sed etsi et
μηρία
et
μῆρα
proprie nihil nisi ossa significant, tamen non est ab usu horum vocabulorum carnium notatio exclusa, in quam rem non ambiguum documentum Schneiderus attulit illud quod refert Athenaeus IV. p. 154. B. ex Posidonio,
τὸ δὲ παλαιόν φησιν ὅτι παρατεθέντων κωλήνων τὸ μηρίον ὁ κράτιστος ἐλάμβανεν, εἰ δέ τις ἕτερος ἀντιποιήσαιτο, συνίσταντο μονομαχήσοντες μέχρι θανάτου
. Quo loco usus est Eustathius p. 1606, 13. ut ostenderet
ὅτι οὐ νῶτα μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ μῆρα ἦν περισπούδαστα
. Quod si, ut Schneiderus docuit, non solum Homerus in sacris promiscue
μηρία, μῆρα, μηρούς
dicit, sed etiam apud alios scriptores
μηροί
diis sacrificari perhibentur, ut apud Sophoclem Ant. 1011. et saepius apud Pausaniam, veluti I. 24, 2. II. 10, 1. 5. 11, 7. V. 13, 8. 9. apertum est aut
μηροὶ
non proprie dici, si sola sunt ossa intelligenda, aut
μηρία
non proprium significatum retinere, si, quemadmodum apud Posidonium, os cum sua carne eo vocabulo comprehenditur. Tradunt enim grammatici
μηρία
esse
τὰ μηριαῖα ὀστᾶ
, ut Εtym. Μ. p. 585, 22. Quod Apollonius in lexico Homerico dicit,
μηρία, οὐχ ὡς ἡμεῖς, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν ἐξαιρούμενα καὶ ἱεροθυτούμενα ὀστᾶ
(omnino enim
ὀστᾶ
ex Hesychio addendum), non indigere arbitror correctione quam Vossius p. 373. fecit, pro
οὐχ ὡς ἡμεῖς
scribi volens
οὐχ οἱ μηροί
, sed hoc dicere puto lexicographum, non usurpare Homerum eam vocem sic uti vulgo
μηρίον
bestiae mactatae os cum carne sua dicatur. Paullo aliter distinguit scholiastes Dionysii Thracis in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 856, 11.
καὶ τὸ μηρίον διάφορον· μηρία γὰρ τὰ ἐναγιζόμενα τοῖς θεοῖς, μηροὶ δὲ τὰ μὴ οὕτως ἔχοντα
. Εt Etym. Μ. p. 585, 43.
διαφέρει γὰρ τὸ ἀρσενικὸν τοῦ οὐδετέρου, ὅτι τὸ μὲν ἀρσενικὸν ὁ ποιητὴς τίθησι καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἁγιαζομένων, ὡς τὸ “μηροὺς ἐξέταμον,” καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀνθρωπείων, “μιάνθην αἵματι μηροί,” τὸ δὲ οὐδέτερον ἐπὶ τῶν ἁγιαζομένων, ὡς τὸ “αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ κατὰ μῆρ' ἐκάη”
Ex his efficitur, nomina ista nihil ad rem facere, neque ex iis quidquam aut de nudis ossibus, aut de lumbis cum ipsa carne combustis posse colligi. At diserte testari putatur Hesiodus sola diis ossa esse oblata. Nam is quum in Theogonia v. 538. de Prometheo dixisset
τῷ μὲν γὰρ σάρκας τε καὶ ἔγκατα πίονι δημῷ ἐν ῥινῷ κατέθηκε, καλύψας γαστρὶ βοείῃ· τῷ δ᾽ αὖτ᾽ ὀστέα λευκὰ βοὸς δολίῃ ἐπὶ τέχνῃ εὐθετίσας κατέθηκε, καλύψας ἀργέτι δημῷ·
mox v. 556. addit
ἐκ τοῦ δ᾽ ἀθανάτοισιν ἐπὶ χθονὶ φῦλ᾽ ἀνθρώπων καίουσ᾽ ὀστέα λευκὰ θυηέντων ἐπὶ βωμῶν
. Dicatne hic id quod voluit Vossius an non dicat, aliunde certe quam ex eo colligi debet, quod
ὀστέα λευκά
appellat. Est enim illud perpetuum epitheton, quo utuntur poetae etiam ubi non potest de nudis ossibus cogitari, ut Il. XVI. 346.
τὸ δ᾽ ἀντικρὺ δόρυ χάλκεον ἐξεπέρησεν νέρθεν ὑπ' ἐγκεφάλοιο· κέασσε δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ὀστέα λευκά
. Od. XI. 219.
ἀλλὰ τὰ μέν τε πυρὸς κρατερὸν μένος αἰθομένοιο δαμνᾷ, ἐπεί κεν πρῶτα λίπῃ λεύκ᾽ ὀστέα θυμός
. At, etiamsi epitheton eripuimus, res ipsa quam narrat Hesiodus ita pro Vossii opinione pugnare videtur, ut censor ille in Bibliotheca Germanica, quoniam Meconae illud Promethei sacrificium perhibetur factum esse, ritum illius loci proprium describi, non morem commemorari communem universae Graeciae existimaret. Id vero non credo eum cuiquam persuasisse: aperte enim obstat quod
ἐπὶ χθονὶ φῦλ᾽ ἀνθρώπων
ossa diis sacrificare poeta dicit. Et tamen, ut rectissime monet Nitzschius, non est credibile diis, quos hominum simillimos esse antiquitas credebat, ea esse oblata quae nemo convivis suis ad epulandum apponeret. Poterit, nisi fallor, hic nodus interpretando solvi. Nam tota haec de Promethei doloso sacrificio fabula eo videtur consilio excogitata esse, ut ostenderetur, cur institutum esset osseas potissimum partes hostiarum, lumbos et coxendicem, diis consecrare. Quum enim qui sacrificabant ipsi quoque partem hostiae et maximam quidem vindicarent, diis dabant ea quae instar aliquod essent totius victimae, ideoque componerentur ex ossibus, carne, adipe, visceribus. Ossa igitur ea principalem locum tenebant, quae et ipsa essent validissima ac fortissima et plurimam optimamque carnem haberent. Ea ex corpore victimae exsecabant: id enim significari, quum
μηροί
νel
μηρία ἐκτέμνεσθαι
dicuntur, perspexit Nitzschius. Veri igitur simillimum est coxendicem cum carne adhaerente esse combustam. Idque colligi posse videtur ex his Eustathii, haud dubie bonos auctores secuti, p. 134, 25.
ἔκαιον δὲ “δίπτυχα ποιοῦντες,” ἤγουν δίπλωμα τῇ πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐπιθέσει τῶν μηρῶν, ἢ μάλιστα διπλοῦντες ἐν αὐτοῖς τὴν κνῖσαν. ἦν γὰρ σπουδὴ ὁλοκαυτωθῆναι τοὺς μηροὺς λαμπρῷ καταφλεχθέντας πυρί, ὡς εἴγε μὴ τοῦτο ἀπέβαινεν, ἀπαίσιον ἦν τοῖς Ἕλλησι τὸ γινόμενον, καὶ οὐκ ἐδόκουν καλλιερεῖν, ὁπηνίκα κατὰ τὴν τραγῳδίαν οἱ “μηροὶ καταρρυεῖς καλυπτῆς ἐξέκειντο πιμελῆς.” καὶ οὕτω μὲν τοὺς μηροὺς ὡς τι τίμιον ὡλοκαύτουν, ἐξαιροῦντες ἀπὸ τῶν ἄλλων τοῦ ζώου μερῶν, διὰ τὸ συντελεῖν τοῖς ζῴοις εἰς βάδισιν τε καὶ εἰς γένεσιν τῇ προέσει τοῦ σπέρματος. τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν τοῦ ζώου μελῶν μικρά τινα ἐκτέμνοντες, οἷόν τινας ἀπαρχὰς τοῦ ὅλου ζώου, ἐπετίθουν αὐτὰ τοῖς διπτύχοις, καὶ αὐτὸ ὠμοθετεῖν ἐκάλουν, τὸ τοῖς μηροῖς ὠμὰ πάντοθεν ἀκρωτηριάζοντας κρεάτων ἐπιτιθέναι τμήματα, ὡς δοκεῖν, κατὰ τοὺς παλαιούς, ὅλα οὕτω τὰ μέρη τοῦ ἱερείου καρποῦσθαι
. Comparari cum his potest scholiastes Ambrosianus ad Od. III. 470.
καλῶς ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν μερῶν τοῦ ζώου κόπτοντες ἐκάλυπτον τὰ κεκομμένα ἐν πιμελαῖς, μιᾶς κειμένης ἄνωθεν, ἄλλης δὲ κάτωθεν· ἃ καὶ δίπτυχα ὠνόμασαν· καὶ ἔθυον αὐτά, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἦν ὅλον παντελῶς θύειν διὰ τὸ καὶ αὐτοὺς μέλλειν εὐωχεῖσθαι ἐκ τοῦ θυομένου. ἔκοπτον γοῦν ἐξ ὅλων τῶν μερῶν, ἵνα δοκῇ τὸ ὅλον θύεσθαι καὶ μὴ νομίζηται ἡ θυσία κολοβή
. Adde schol. ad Euripidis Phoen. 1256. ed. Matth. et Photium in v.
μασχαλίσματα
. Pausanias II. 10, 1. Herculem ab Sicyoniis partim ut deum, partim ut heroem coli narrans,
καὶ νῦν ἔτι, inquit, ἄρνα οἱ Σικυώνιοι σφάξαντες καὶ τοὺς μηροὺς ἐπὶ τῷ βωμῷ καύσαντες τὰ μὲν ἐσθίουσιν ὡς ἀπὸ ἱερείου, τὰ δὲ ὡς ἥρων τῶν χρεῶν ἐναγίζουσιν
. Apertum est autem, quum exciduntur femina, id et liberalius fieri posse et illiberalius. Nec mirandum, si sacerdotes, cui hominum generi quotidiano usu vilescere solet sacrorum religio, optimas carnium partes sibi servare didicerunt. Praeterea, ut Athenaeus dicit VIII. p. 364. Ε.
καὶ θύοντες μὲν τοῖς θεοῖς, ὀλίγιστα εἰς τὰς θυσίας καὶ τὰ τυχόντα δαπανῶμεν
, testem adhibens Menandrum in
Μέθῃ
, cuius versus tractavi in Opusc. IV. p. 385. seqq. Alia in hanc sententiam attulit Dobraeus ad Aristophanis Plutum v. 1115. Quod si quorum in hoc genere avaritia et illiberalitas a comicis perstringitur, quis non videt eos rem vehementer exaggerare? Vt Pherecrates in
Αὐτομόλοις
apud Clementem Alex. Strom. VII. p. 846. cuius laceri versus sic integrandi esse videntur,
ὅτε τοῖσι θεοῖς θύετε, πρώτιστ᾽ ἀποκρίνετε *τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν* τὸ νομιζόμενον· *κἄπειθ᾽* ὑμῖν (αἰσχύνη τοι τὸ κατειπεῖν) οὐ τὼ μηρὼ περιλέψαντες μέχρι βουβώνων *κρέα πάντα* καὶ τὴν ὀσφὺν κομιδῇ ψιλήν, λοιπὸν τὸν σπόνδυλον αὐτὸν ὥςπερ *οἴνῃ* ῥινήσαντες νέμεθ᾽ ὡςπερ τοῖς κυσὶν ἡμῖν· εἶτ᾽ ἀλλήλους αἰσχυνόμενοι θυλήμασι κρύπτετε πολλοῖς;
Eubuli autem versus in Semele, quos eodem loco affert Clemens, ita scribendi sunt,
πρῶτον μέν, ὅταν ἐμοί τι θύωσίν τινες, θύουσιν αἷμα, κύστιν· οὐ μὴ καρδίαν, μηδ᾽ ἐπιπόλαιον. οὐκ ἐγὼ γὰρ ἐσθίω γλύκιον οὐδὲν μηρίων;
Menander
Δυσκόλῳ
οἱ δὲ τὴν ὀσφὺν ἄκραν καὶ τὴν χολὴν ὀστᾶ τ᾽ ἄβρωτα τοῖς θεοῖς ἐπιθέντες, αὐτοὶ τἄλλα καταπίνουσ' ἀεί
. Incertus poeta apud Clementem VIII. Strom. p. 719. (851.) et Porphyrium de abstinentia II. p. 207. et Cyrillum contra Iulianum IX. p. 306.
τίς ὧδε μῶρος καὶ λίαν ἀνειμένως εὔπιστος ἀνδρῶν, ὅςτις ἐλπίζει θεοὺς ὀστῶν ἀσάρκων καὶ χολῆς πυρουμένης, ἃ καὶ κυσὶν πεινῶσιν οὐχὶ βρώσιμα, χαίρειν ἀπαρχῇ καὶ γέρας λαχεῖν τόδε;
Hermippus apud scholiastam Aristophanis ad Aves v. 1406.
ἀνάπηρά σοι θύουσιν ἤδη βοίδια, Λεωτροφίδου λεπτότερα καὶ Θουμάντιδος
. Haec omnia tantum abest ut ostendant sola ossa diis sacrificata esse, ut prodant carnis plus quam fas esset resectum esse ab iis qui eam ipsi comedere malebant. Neque, opinor, si nihil nisi ossa accepissent dii, quereretur apud Aristophanem in Pluto v. 1129. esuriens Mercurius
οἴμοι δὲ κωλῆς ἧς ἐγὼ κατήσθιον
, nec diceret mox v. 1137.
εἴ μοι πορίσας ἄρτον τίν' εὖ πεπεμμένον δοίης καταφαγεῖν καὶ κρέας νεανικὸν ὧν θύεθ᾽ ὑμεῖς ἔνδον
. Nam quod scholiastes ad versum 1129. dicit,
διαβάλλει οὖν ὡς ὀστέα τοῖς θεοῖς προςφέροντας
, non alio spectare videtur, quam ad partes eas hostiarum, quae plus ossium quam carnis habent. Omnino autem illa scholiastae explicatio neque cum praecedentibus neque cum sequentibus bene conciliari potest. Itaque etiam in Pace v. 1020. non de solis ossibus locutus videtur poeta, quum scriberet
ἀλλ᾽ εἴσω φέρων, θύσας, τὰ μηρί᾽ ἐξελὼν δεῖρ᾽ ἔκφερε, χοὔτω τὸ πρόβατον τῷ χορηγῷ σώζεται
. Quare ne apud Homerum quidem
πίονα μηρία
, aut
μηρία πιότατα ταύρων τε καὶ αἰγῶν
apud Lucianum in Timone c. 9. aut
πιανθέντα μηρία
apud Theocritum XVII. 126. propter adipem, quo involvebantur, sed propterea, quod pinguium hostiarum essent, dici videntur. Ex his consequitur non magnopere vituperandum esse Nonnum, qui sacrum, quod in tertio libro Odysseae descriptum est, imitatus V. 21. scripserit
καὶ εὐφνέων κρέα μερῶν ὠμὰ διατμήξας ἐκαλύψατο δίζυγι δημῷ, μιστύλλων κατὰ βαιόν
, licet ille minus accurate veterem morem expresserit. Interdum etiam homines famelici quae diis destinata essent sibi ipsis auferebant, in quam rem scriptum est epigramma Automedontis in Anthol. Pal. vol. II. p. 409. Ceterum non possum silentio praeterire duo argumenta, quae sententiae suae firmandae caussa attulit Vossius. Quorum alterum p. 375. ridiculum est, canem, a cuius facto Cynosarges nomen habeat, ossa quidem duo adipe involuta asportare, non autem si caro integra adhaesisset, potuisse. Alterum autem plane hue non pertinet, quod p. 377. attigit, Mercurium in hymno Homerico v. 137. combussisse
οὐλόποδ᾽, οὐλοκάρηνα
, quod ille fecisse dicitur, ne furti ullum superesset vestigium. Neque vero probari posse arbitror, quod idem Vossius p. 372. in his Apollonii Rhodii II. 698.
ἐκ δέ νυ πάντων εὐαγέως ἱερῷ ἀνὰ διπλόα μηρία βωμῷ καῖον
, de ossibus duplici adipe involutis, quod etiam aliis placuit, interpretatur. Aperte enim ipsa verba ostendunt duo ex quaque hostia femora intelligi. Ceterum quod Aeschylus
μακρὰν ὀσφύν
dicit, caussa haec est, quod ea pars etiam caudam comprehendebat: unde apud Clementem Eubulus
αὐτοῖς δὲ τοῖς θεοῖσι τὴν κέρκον μόνην καὶ μηρόν, ὥςπερ παιδερασταῖς, θύετε·
quod non ex omni parte intellexisse videtur Vossius p. 373. Itaque inutilis est Reisigii coniectura
χαμ' ἄκραν ὀσφύν
.

499. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-562

πυρώσας:
πυράσας
Lips. Aug.

500. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-563

θνητούς:
θνητά
, superscripto
ούς
, Vit.

500. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-564

φλογωπὰ σήματα: Ad
φλογωπὰ σήματα
quod attinet, v. Valcken. ad Phoen. 1261. et Musgr. ad eiusdem fabulae v. 1290. 1291.

501. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-565

ἐξωμμάτωσα:
ἐξωμάτωσα
Lips.

501. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-566

ἐπάργεμα: Eustathius p. 427, 37.
ἀργὸν γὰρ τὸ λευκόν. ὅθεν καὶ ἐπάργεμον πάθος ὀφθαλμοῦ τὸ κοινῶς λεγόμενον λεύκωμα, ὡς που καὶ Αἰσχύλος παραδηλοῖ
. Idem p. 1430, 60.
καὶ ἄργεμος, νόσος ὀμμάτων ἀφ' οὗ ἄργεια κατὰ Δίδυμον τὰ ἐπὶ ὀφθαλμῶν λευκώματα, ὧν μνήμη τῷ Αἰσχύλῳ ἐν τῷ “πρόσθεν ὄντ᾽ ἐπάργεμα.”

502. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-567

δὴ ταῦτ'· ἔνερθε:
δὴ ταῦτ᾽ ἔνερθεν
Lips.
δὴ ταῦτα ἔνερθεν
G.
δῆτ᾽ ἔνερθε
, a rec. manu ad priorem vocem
α
, ad alteram
υ
superscripto, Vit.

503. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-568

κεκρυμμέν':
κεκομμένα δ'
sic Lips.
κεκρημένα
Aug.

504. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-569

σίδηρον:
σίδηρον
Μ.

504. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-570

χρυσόν τε τίς:
χρυσὸν δὲ τίς
M. G. Vit. Lips. aliique et Ald. Turn.
χρυσὸν τὲ τὶς
Rob.

506. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-571

οἶδα:
οἶδ᾽ εἰ μὴ
Vit. et alii nonnulli.

506. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-572

φλῦσαι:
φλύσαι
Μ.

507. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-573

μύθῳ:
λόγῳ
Lips. Vind. 1. 4. sed in Lips. superscriptum
μύθῳ
.

507. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-574

πάντα:
πάντα
G. Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique et edd. vett.
ταῦτα
M. Arund. Cantabr. 2. Ven. 1. Bess.

507. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-575

συλλήβδην:
συλλήβην
Vit.

507. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-576

μάθε:
μάθοις
G. Vit. aliique nonnulli, sed in G. superscriptum
μάθε
.

509. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-577

μὴ νῦν:
μὴ νῦν
Scaliger et Porsonus.

512. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-578

ἰσχύσειν:
ἰσχύσει
Μ. G. sed in M. secunda manus
ν
adscripsit.

513. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-579

πω:
που
, superscripto
ω
, Lips. Vnde
πουω
Aug.

514. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-580

κρᾶναι:
κράναι
Lips. Aug.

514. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-581

δὲ:
δὲ
omittit G.

515. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-582

καμφθεὶς:
καμφθεὶς
, post
κ
superscripto a sec. manu
ρ
, Μ.

515. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-583

δεσμὰ:
δεσμὸν
G.

515. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-584

φυγγάνω:
φυγγανῶ
G. cum glossa
ἐκφευξούμαι
, et Vind. 1. 3. V. ad v. 527.
θιγγάνω
Lips. Aug.

518. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-585

Ἐρινύες:
ἐρινύες
Μ. Ceteri quod sciam libri
ἐριννύες
.

519. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-586

ἄρα Ζεύς:
ἄρα ζεὺς
Μ. Vit. Lips. Aug. Ven. 1. 2. Bess.
ἆρα ζεὺς
G. aliique et Rob.
ἆρ᾽ ὁ ζεὺς
Ald.
ἄρ᾽ ὁ ζεὺς
Ven. 3. Turn.

520. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-587

ἐκφύγοι γε:
ἐκφύγοι γε
M. Rob. Turn.
ἐκφύγοιτε
Ald.
ἐκφύγοιτο
G. Lips. Aug. et pauci alii.
ἐκφύγῃ γε
Vit. aliique.
ἐκφύγῃ τε
nonnulli.

521. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-588

πλὴν ἀεὶ κρατεῖν:
πρὶν ἀεικρατεῖν
Μ.

522. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-589

τοῦτ᾽ οὐκ ἂν ἐκπύθοιο:
τοῦτ᾽ οὐκ ἂν οὖν
(
οὐκ ἂν δὴ
Μ.)
πύθοιο
Μ. edd. vett.
οὖν
omittunt G. Vit. Lips. Aug. Colb. 1. Par. E. Vind. 2. Brunckius
τοῦτ᾽ οὐκέτ᾽ ἂν πύθοιο
, non monito lectore. Id Vind. 1. 3. habent, atque in Colb. 2. Cantabr. 1. 2. scriptum
οὐκ ἔτ᾽ ἄν
. Diu est quum utramque scripturam a metricis profectam, Aeschylum autem
τοῦτ᾽ οὐκ ἂν ἐκπύθοιο
scripsisse credidi. Idque postea repertum est in Ven. 3.

522. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-590

μηδὲ:
μὴ δὲ
M. G. Lips. Aug.

524. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-591

τόνδε δ᾽ οὐδαμῶς:
τόνδ᾽ οὐδαμῶς
G. Vit.

526. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-592

ὅσον μάλιστα:
ὅσον τάχιστα
Par. L. Cantabr. 1.

527. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-593

δύας:
δύας
Μ. aliique et Ald. Turn.
βίας
G. Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique et Rob.

527. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-594

ἐκφυγγάνω:
ἐκφυγγάνω
Vit. Lips. Aug. In M. prius scriptum fuit
συφυγγάνω
, quod eadem manus in
ἐκφυγγάνω
mutavit.
ἐκφυγγανῶ
G. Vind. 1. 3. Antiatticista in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 95, 17.
ἐκφυγγάνω· Δίφιλος Εὐνούχῳ
.

528. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-595

μηδάμ᾽ ὁ πάντα:
μὴδ᾽ ἅμ᾽ ὁ πάντα
Lips.
μὴδ᾽ ἅμὰ πάντα
Aug.

529. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-596

θεῖτ':
θεῖτο
M. Vit. aliique et Ald.

530. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-597

ἐλινύσαιμι:
ἐλινύσαιμι
M. Vit. Rob.
ἐλλίνεσαιμι
G.
ἐλίνεσαι
Lips. Aug.
λυμανέαν
Ald. Turn.

530. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-598

ὁσίαις:
ὁσίαι
G.

531. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-599

θοίναις ποτινισσομένα:
θοίναις ποτινισομένα
Μ.
ποτινισσομένα θοίναις
Lips. Aug.

532. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-600

βουφόνοις:
βουφώνοις
G.

532. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-601

Ὠκεανοῦ: Codices et Ald. Rob.
Ὠκεανοῦ
. Ex Turnebi editione manavit
Ὠκεανοῖο
. Id non tenuissent editores, si cognitas habuissent leges huius Dorici metrorum generis. Blomfieldius rectius tacuisset quod sine iudicio scripsit Porsonus Hesychium hic legisse
Ὠκεανοῖο
. Nam sic ille,
Ὠκεανοῖο πόρον, τὸν ἀέρα, εἰς ὃν αἱ ψυχαὶ τῶν τελευτώντων ἀποχωροῦσιν
. Quae quid ad Aeschylum?

534. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-602

ἀλλά μοι τοῦτ': Omnes libri
ἀλλά μοι
. Deinde
τόδ' ἐμμένοι
G. Vit. ceterique plerique codices et Rob. Ita etiam M. sed ut
τ'
prius a manu secunda additum sit.
τόδε μένοι
Lips. Aug. Bess. Ald. Turn.
τόδ' ἐμμένει
Cantabr. 2. Par. F. K.
τόδ' ἐμμένη
Par. D.
μοι δ᾽ ἐμμένοι
Par. E. Quaesiverunt metri vitium critici in versu antistrophico. Sed neque iustam responsionem restituere potuerunt, et numeri potius stropham corrigendam esse ostendunt. Quare
ἀλλά
in
μάλα
mutavi,
τόδ
autem in
τοῦτ'
, idque etiam propterea praestat, quod
τόδε
fere ad sequentia refertur.

English commentary on Prometheus Bound (OCR draft) (N. Wecklein, translated by F. D. Allen. Ginn & Company, 1893; compared with the 1891 printing. Printed commentary pages 31–144. Provisional alignment and unresolved OCR are visibly flagged.) focus

1-127. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-1

1
2
1-127: Prologue (πρόλογος).

1-87. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-2

3
4
1-87: First Scene. Cratos and Bia, dragging the figure representing Prometheus, enter on the left; He- phaestus with smith's tools accompa- nies them.

1. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-3

5
6
1. χθονὸς πέδον : poetical periphra- sis for χθόνα. Cp. Suppl. 260 χώρας ᾿Απίας πέδον, 662 πέδον γᾶς, Pers. 488 γῆς ᾿Αχαιίδος πέδον. In such expres- sions, the adjective does not agree with the genitive, but with the sub- stantive which makes the periphrasis, because this substantive forms one idea with the genitive. See below, 91, 110, 823; also Sept. 304 ποῖον δ᾽ ἀμείψεσθε γαίας πέδον, Εum. 292 χώ- ρας ἐν τόποις Λιβυστικοῖς, 326 ματρῷον ἅγνισμα κύριον φόνου, 718 πρωτοκτό- νοισι προστροπαῖς ᾿Ιξίονος. – μέν : an- swered by σοὶ δέ in 3; the first part of the task (bringing Prometheus to the spot) is contrasted with the sec- ond part (nailing him to the rock). "We have done our duty, and here we are (ἥκομεν), now you must do yours." - τηλουρόν: this accent is expressly attested by the gramma- rian Arcadius περὶ τόνων, p. 73, 6. τηλουρός is formed from τηλοῦ as πο- νηρός from πόνος. Others derive the word from τῆλε and ὅρος (οὗρος) boun- dary, so that it means cuius ter- mini procul sunt; or from τῆλε and oὗρον space (cp. Curtius Etym.5 p. 346); but these derivations would require the accent τήλουρος.

2. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-4

7
8
2. Σκύθην: here used adjectively, as in 417. So Sept. 817 Σκύθῃ σιδήρῳ, Eur. Rhes. 426 Σκύθης λέως, Martial iv. 28, 4 Scythas zmaragdos. Cp. also 805; Ag. 109 Ἑλλάδος ἥβας, Prom. Solut. Frg. Χ. 9 below Λίγυν στρα- τόν, Frg. 322 Κουρῆτα λαόν. See also note on 761 below. - οἶμον : originally road, then strip, tract; cp. Il. xi. 24 τοῦ δ᾽ (sc. θώρηκος) ἤτοι δέκα οἶμοι ἔσαν μέλανος κυάνοιο, ten stripes of blue steel. – ἄβροτον: ἀπάνθρωπον, Hesych. Hermann, following Buttmann Lexil. I. p. 136, thinks this use of ἄβροτος a blunder, due to a misinterpretation of the Homeric νὺξ ἀβρότη (Il. xiv. 78), which was wrongly explained by some of the ancients as the time "when mortals are not abroad," καθ' ἣν βροτοὶ οὐ φοιτῶσιν, whereas it is really an equivalent of νὺξ ἄμβροτος (Od. xi. 330), νὺξ ἀμβροσίη. But this is not necessary. As ἄνανδρος means both unmanly and destitute of men, ἀπάνθρωπος both inhuman and deserted of mankind, so ἄβροτος means immortal and void of mortals. - Similar resolu-
tions in the third foot occur eight times in this play. The tribrach in the first foot always consists of a sin- gle word (see on 116); but in the second and fifth, and still more in the third and fourth feet, the first short of the tribrach is usually the final syllable of a word, or a monosyllabic particle closely connected with the preceding word (τέ 351, γέ 746, δέ 993). In the third foot, the caesura thus made is followed, in six of the examples, by a word consisting of three short syllables; in the other two cases a proper name of four syllables follows (Κιλικίων 351, Ιόνιος 840). The repetition of the prep- osition gives to Σκύθην οἶμον and ἄβρο- τον ἐρημίαν, which otherwise would be close appositives, more the air of two separate statements. See Krüg. I. § 57, 10, 4. - The scholiast remarks on this verse: τοῦτο εἰς τὸ ἀπαραμύθη- τον τοῦ δεθησομένου· καὶ Σοφοκλῆς τὸ αὐτὸ περὶ Φιλοκτήτου λέγει. Cp. Intro- duction, p. 25, footnote 2, and verses 20, 270; also Ar. Ach. 704, ξυμπλα- κέντα τῇ Σκυθῶν ἐρημίᾳ.

3. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-5

9
10
3. Ήφαιστε, σοὶ δέ: for σοὶ δέ, "Ηφαιστε. The vocative is often placed first in this way, to attract more promptly the attention of the person addressed. Cp. Od. xvi. 130 ἄττα, σὺ δ᾽ ἔρχεο θᾶσσον, Ιl. i. 282 ᾿Ατρείδη, σὺ δὲ παῦε τεὸν μένος, vi. 429 Ἕκτορ, ἀτὰρ σύ μοί ἐσσι πατήρ. Frequent in Sophocles: cp. Ai. 1409, Εl. 150, Ο. Τ. 203, 1096, 1503, О. С. 237, 332, 507, 592, Ant. 1087, Phil. 799. Also [Plato] Theages 127 c & Σώκρατες, πρὸς σὲ δ᾽ ἂν ἤδη εἴη ὁ μετὰ τοῦτο λόγος. -- μέλειν : personal; ἐπιστολάς is its subject. See Krüg. I. § 47, 11, 5 and II. § 47, 11, 2. – ἐπιστολάς : = ἐν- τολάς, commands. Cp. Suppl. 1012 φυλάξαι τάσδ' ἐπιστολὰς πατρός, Pers. 783 κού μνημονεύει τὰς ἐμὰς ἐπιστολάς, Frg. 423 ἄκουε τὰς ἐμὰς ἐπιστολάς.

4. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-6

11
12
4. πατήρ: is said of Zeus not only by the menials, 40 and 53, and by Hermes, 947, 984, but even by He- phaestus, 17.

5. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-7

13
14
5. λεωργόν : κακοῦργον, πανοῦργον, ἀνδροφόνον, Hesych. Of these, the interpretation πανούργος agrees ex- actly with the derivation of the word from λέως, an adverb which the an- cient lexicographers explain by re- λέως, παντελῶς, ἅπαν. Cp. Archil. Frg. 112 Bergk λείως γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐφρό- νεον = πάντως γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐφρόνεον, and the words λεώλης, λεώλεθρος = πανώλης, πανώλεθρος. Accordingly λεωργός sig- nifies one who acts recklessly, in dis- tinction from one whose conduct is regulated by principle. Cp. Archil. Frg. 88 πάτερ Ζεῦ, σὸν μὲν οὐρανοῦ κράτος, σὺ δ᾽ ἔργ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ἀνθρώπων ὁρᾷς λεωργὰ καὶ θεμιστά, Xen. Mem. i. 3. 9 αὐτὸν θερμουργότατον εἶναι καὶ λεωρ- γότατον. Hesychius gives also the form λαοργός (with the interpreta- tion ἀνόσιος· Σικελοί). The adverb λέως is related to the intensive prefix λᾶ- (λάμαχος, λακαταπύγων, λακατάρα- τος) as λεώς is to λαός, νεώς τo ναός.

6. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-8

15
16
6. ἀδαμαντίνων: ἀδάμας· γένος σιδή- ρου, Hesych. Cp. 64; also Pind. Pyth. ⅳν. 125 κρατεροῖς ἀδάμαντος δῆσεν ἅλοις, with iron nails, Pind. Frg. 88 ἐξ ἀδάμαν-
τος ἢ σιδάρου. The meaning diamond is not found before Theophrastus (Pindar, de adamante; Comm. Antiqu. p. 19). – ἀρρήκτοις πέδαις : cp. Il. xiii. 36 ἀμφὶ δὲ ποσσὶ πέδας ἔβαλε χρυσείας ἀρρήκτους ἀλύτους, 19 below δυσλύ- τοις χαλκεύμασι. πέδαι are fetters, δεσμά bonds, a more general term. The reverse combination in Eur. Bacch. 447 δεσμὰ διελύθη πεδῶν. Cp. Ag. 850 πῆμα νόσου, Pers. 543 λέκ- τρων εὐνάς. - Aeschylus admits an anapaest only in the first foot of the trimeter. The one exception is Sept. 569, where the proper name could hardly have been otherwise brought into the verse. (In 840 below there is no anapaest; see note.) This ana- paest, like the tribrach and dactyl in the same place (see on 2 and 730), is never divided between two words: it generally consists of a trisyllabic word, but sometimes of the beginning of a longer word, as here and 64, 353, 796, 805, 811. There are thirteen such anapaests in the Prometheus.

7. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-9

17
18
7. τὸ σὸν ἄνθος: τὸν σὸν κόσμον, Schol. In Theognis 452, the 'clear lustre' of gold is called its καθαρὸν ἄνθος. – παντέχνου πυρός : cp. 110, and Xen. Mem. iv. 3. 7 τὸ δὲ καὶ τὸ πῦρ πορίσαι ἡμῖν, ἐπίκουρον μὲν ψύχους, ἐπίκουρον δὲ σκότους, συνεργὸν δὲ πρὸς πᾶσαν τέχνην καὶ πάντα ὅσα ὠφελείας ἕνεκα ἄνθρωποι κατασκευάζονται, Plat. Protag. 321 cὁ Προμηθεὺς ... κλέπτει Ηφαίστου καὶ ᾿Αθηνᾶς τὴν ἔντεχνον σοφίαν σὺν πυρί. - πυρὸς σέλας: said by Homer Il. xix. 375. Cp. Hesiod Theog. 566 κλέψας ἀκαμάτοιο πυρὸς τηλέσκοπον αὐγήν.

9. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-10

19
20
9. σφέ: = αὐτόν, as Sept. 615, Soph. Αί. 51, O. C. 40, Trach. 234, Eur. Ion 54, 71, and often. The tragedians use σφέ for the accusative singular as well as plural, whereas in Homer it occurs only as plural. Krüg. II. § 51, 1, 14.

10. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-11

21
22
10. ἄν: in final clauses after ὡς and ὅπως, very common in Attic; cp. 654, 706, 824. Aristophanes always uses ὡς ἄν, and in Attic inscriptions ὅπως ἄν is frequent.

11. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-12

23
24
11. φιλανθρώπου κτἑ. : that is, "turn his affections away from men to a worthier object."

13. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-13

25
26
13. ἔχει τέλος : = τετέλεσται. Εp. Soph. O. C. 1780 πάντως ἔχει τάδε κῦρος (= κεκύρωται). — οὐδὲν ἐμποδών : nihil vos detinet.

14. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-14

27
28
14. συγγενή: the scholiast explains, τὸν ἀπὸ μιᾶς ὁρμώμενον τέχνης, that is, "my fellow-craftsman." Rather we must understand the word of
blood-relationship; cp. 39, 289. He- phaestus is the son of Zeus and Hera (Il. i. 577 ff.), or according to Hesiod Th. 927, the fatherless son of Hera; Prometheus is the son of Themis. Now Themis is the daughter of Ura- nus, and Hera his grand-daughter.

17. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-15

29
30
17. εὐωριάζειν: ὀλιγωρεῖν, μὴ ἔχειν φροντίδα, παρακούειν, Hesych. One who is confident and unconcerned (εὔωρος, securus) in executing_a duty, is apt to take less pains. Cp. our colloquial expression 'take it easy.'

18. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-16

31
32
18. Θέμιδος : see Introduction, p. 17. αἰπυμῆτα : contrasted with ὀρθο- βούλου. αἰπυμήτης, of towering thoughts, is one who in his shrewdness and sagacity aspires to too lofty things. Cp. εὔβουλος Θέμις, Pind. Isth. vii. 32. - The dactyl substituted for the third iambus of the tragic trimeter is very frequent; whereas in the first foot Aeschylus uses it seldom, and chiefly in proper names (730). In this play the dactyl in the third foot occurs eighteen times: it is always divided in the middle by the caesura, its long first syllable being either the end of a polysyllabic word, or a word of one syllable closely connected with the foregoing (δέ 1009, τὶς 1027). Ср. note on 2.

19. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-17

33
34
19. ἄκοντα σ' ἄκων: cp. 671 ἄκου- σαν ἄκων, 218 ἑκόνθ᾽ ἑκόντι, Eur. Cycl. 258 ἑκὼν ἑκοῦσι, Ηipp. 319 οὐχ ἑκοῦσαν οὐχ ἑκών. The poets are very fond of repetitions like this, in which the same word is twice used, referring to different persons. Further instances are Od. v. 155 παρ᾿ οὐκ ἐθέλων ἐθε- λούσῃ = οὐκ ἐθέλων παρ᾽ ἐθελούσῃ, iii. 272 τὴν δ᾽ ἐθέλων ἐθέλουσαν ἀνήγαγεν, ν.97 εἰρωτᾷς μ᾽ ἐλθόντα θεὰ θεόν, Aesch. Cho. 89 παρὰ φίλης φίλῳ φέρειν γυναι- κὸς ἀνδρί, and below 29, 192, 276, 762, 921.

20. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-18

35
36
20. ἀπανθρώπῳ: see note on ἄβρο- τον, 2. The idea is further expanded in the next verses. 'Eximia arte cu- mulavit poeta infinitam mali magnitu- dinem' (Hermann). - πάγῳ: Hesy- chius has the gloss πάγοι· αἱ ἐξοχαὶ τῶν πετρῶν καὶ τῶν ὀρῶν. Cp. Od. ν. 411 ἔκτοσθεν μὲν γὰρ πάγοι ὀξέες.

21. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-19

37
38
21. του: the pronoun τὶς, like the prepositions, is often, in poetical dic- tion, placed in the second member of a disjunctive sentence, when it really belongs to both members. Cp. 156; Soph. Ant. 257 οὔτε θηρὸς οὔτε του κυνῶν, Eur. Hec. 370 οὔτ᾽ ἐλπίδος γὰρ οὔτε του δόξης, Soph. Trach. 3 οὔτ᾽ εἰ χρηστὸς οὔτ᾽ εἴ τῳ κακός, 1254 σπαραγ- μὸν ἤ τιν᾿ οἶστρον, Ο. Τ. 816 ῷ μὴ ξένων ἔξεστι μηδ᾽ ἀστῶν τινα δόμοις δέχεσθαι, Od. iv. 87 οὔτε ἄναξ ἐπιδευὴς οὔτε τι ποιμήν, Solon Frg. 4, 12 οὔθ' ἱερῶν κτεά- νων οὔτε τι δημοσίων φειδόμενοι. See on 458.

22. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-20

39
40
22. ὄψει: belongs by zeugma to φωνήν as well as μορφήν : neither a voice (shalt thou hear) nor yet a form shalt thou see. Cp. Suppl. 1006 πρὸς ταῦτα μὴ πάθωμεν ὧν πολὺς πόνος, πολὺς δὲ πόντος εἵνεκ᾽ ἠρόθη δορί. ‘Frequentis- sime hoc fit ubi grammatici αἴσθησιν ἀντὶ αἰσθήσεωs poni aiunt, quibus in locis cum nomine notio verbi congen- eris tacite comprehenditur' (Lobeck). · σταθευτός : φλογιζόμενος· σταθεύειν γὰρ τὸ κατ᾿ ὀλίγον ὀπτᾶν φασὶν ᾿Αττι- κοί, Schol. σταθευτός· πεφλογισμένος ἠρέμα, Hesych. That is, scorched. From στατός and εὕω. - After 15 (δυ- σχειμέρῳ) we should expect rather the baleful effects of cold to be men- tioned. But a Greek's imagination would be more vividly affected by a description of the sun's scorching heat; the allusion to cold follows later (25). - φοίβῃ: cp. φοῖβον ὕδωρ Hesiod Frg. 78. φοῖβον δὲ δήπου τὸ καθαρὸν καὶ ἁγνὸν οἱ παλαιοὶ πᾶν ὠνόμα- Cov Plut. Mor. 493 c. - Notice the alliteration φοίβῃ φλογί, and cp. Sept. 661 φλύοντα σὺν φοίτῳ φρενῶν, Αg. 492 φῶς ἐφήλωσεν φρένας. – This passage seems to be parodied in a fragment preserved in Eustath. Comm. Od. p. 1484, 27, χρόαν δὲ τὴν σὴν ἥλιος λάμ-. πων φλογὶ αἰγυπτιώσει.

23. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-21

41
42
23. χροιάς : χροιά, corresponding to Ionic χροιή, is an older and less trite form for the common χρόα. Simi- larly we have ποία and πόα, ῥοιά and ῥόα, στοιά (Ar. Eccl. 676, 684, 686) and στοά. - ἄνθος: used as here of the color of the skin in Solon Frg. 27, 5 τῇ τριτάτῃ δὲ γένειον ἀεξομένων ἔτι γυίων λαχνοῦται χροιῆς ἄνθος ἀμειβομένης, Theodectes Frg. 17 ἧς ἀγχιτέρμων ἥλιος διφρηλατῶν σκοτει- νὸν ἄνθος ἐξέχρωσε λιγνύος εἰς σώματ᾽ ἀνδρῶν (of the black color of the Ethiopians); of the color of the hair, Soph. O. T. 742 λευκανθὲς κάρα, Babr. 22.8 τῶν τριχῶν ἔτιλλεν ἃς ηὕρισκε λευ- κανθιζούσας; of color generally, Hdt. 1. 98 οὕτω πάντων τῶν κύκλων οἱ προμα- χεῶνες ἠνθισμένοι εἰσὶ φαρμάκοισι (col- ored with paints). - ἀσμένῳ: Il. xiv. 108 ἐμοὶ δέ κεν ἀσμένῳ εἴη, Soph. Trach. 18 ἀσμένῃ δέ μοι ὁ κλεινὸς ἦλθε ... παῖς, Eur. Phoen. 1043 χρόνῳ δ᾽ ἔβα τότ᾽ ἀσμένοις, Ar. Pax 582 ἀσμένοισιν ἦλθες ἡμῖν, φιλτάτη. On this dative of a participle of feeling, chiefly used with εἶναι and verbs of coming, see G. 184, 3, N. 5; H. 771 a. For the thought, cp. Deuteronomy xxviii. 67, 'In the morning thou shalt say, Would God it were even! and at even thou shalt say, Would God it were morning!'

24. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-22

43
44
24. ποικιλείμων: from ποικίλος and εἶμα. ποικίλον ἔνδυμα ἔχουσα, διὰ τὸ πεποικίλθαι τοῖς ἄστροις, Schol. For ποικίλος, cp. Soph. Trach. 94 αἰόλα νύξ, Eur. Hel. 1096 ἀστέρων ποικίλματα, Frg. 596 ὀρφναία νὺξ αἰολόχρως ἄκριτός τ᾽ ἄστρων ὄχλος. For the second part, εἶμα, cp. Eur. Ion 1150 μελάμπεπλος νύξ, Orph. Argonaut. 1031 νὺξ ἀστροχί- των (511 μήνη ἀστροχίτων), Claudian Rapt. Proserp. ii. 363 nox picta sinus. – ἀποκρύψει : initial κρ, with the aid of the ictus, makes a long syl- lable; cp. 659 below θεοπρόπους, Eum. 403 ἄτρυτον, Pers. 217 ἀποτροπήν, 395 ἐπέφλεγεν. – ἀποκρύψει φαος: Archil. Frg. 74 Ζεὺς πατὴρ Ὀλυμπίων ἐκ με- σημβρίης ἔθηκε νύκτ᾽ ἀποκρύψας φάος ἡλίου λάμποντος.

26. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-23

45
46
26. ἀεὶ δὲ κτἑ.: the sense is, "ever will some evil be with thee, the pain of which shall make thee wretched," "one evil will ever be followed by another."

27. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-24

47
48
27. ὁ λωφήσων : cp. Soph. Ant. 261 οὐδ᾽ ὁ κωλύσων παρῆν, Εl. 1197 οὐδ᾽ οὑπαρήξων οὐδ᾽ ὁ κωλύσων πάρα. See also 771 below; Soph. Phil. 1242 τίς ἔσται μ᾽ οὐπικωλύσων τάδε. The scholi- ast wrongly understands a particular person (Heracles). λωφάω is here transitive, in 376 intransitive. In this use of the participle the object is commonly omitted. - οὐ πέφυκέ πω: οὔπω separated, as in 511, Pers. 179, Cho. 747, Eum. 590, Frg. 280, 5. In saying thy deliverer has yet to be born, Hephaestus means only, "no living soul can deliver thee."

28. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-25

49
50
28. ἐπηύρου: of the verb ἐπαυρίσκο- μαι only the second aorist ἐπηυρόμην is used by the tragic poets. ἐπηύρου is here ironical; such reward thou didst reap! Cp. Il. i. 410; and xv. 16 οὐ μὰν οἶδ᾽ εἰ αὖτε κακορραφίης ἀλεγεινῆς πρώτη ἐπαυρήαι, καί σε πληγῇσιν ἱμάσσω.

29. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-26

51
52
29. θεὸς θεῶν (see on 19): said with reference to βροτοῖσι. The gods have a common interest as opposed to mortals. θεῶν modifies τιμάς. ὑποπτήσσων: cp. 175, 960.

30. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-27

53
54
30. τιμάς : distinctive possessions, privileges, prerogatives, like γέρα, 107. See on 229. – πέρα δίκης: this, in the mouth of the well-disposed Hephaes- tus, must be taken as expressing the poet's own sentiment.

31. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-28

55
56
31. φρουρήσεις: said in reference to the sleeplessness mentioned in the next verse. Α φρουρός is forbidden to sleep. -ἀτερπή : cp. ἄζηλον 143; Od. xi. 94 ὄφρα ἴδῃς νέκυας καὶ ἀτερπέα χῶρον.

32. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-29

57
58
32. ὀρθοστάδην: see Introduction, p. 5, footnote 3. – κάμπτων γόνυ: of taking a posture of rest ; γόνυ κάμψαι· ἀναπαύεσθαι, Hesych. Cp. 396; Il. vii. 118 φημί μιν ἀσπασίως γόνυ κάμψειν, εἴ κε φύγῃσιν δηΐου ἐκ πολέμοιο, Eur. Hec. 1080, 1150; Catull. lxiv. 303 niveos flexerunt sedibus artus.

33. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-30

59
60
33. πολλοὺς δ᾽ ὀδυρμούς: προανα- φωνεῖ τὰς μονῳδίας αὐτοῦ, Schol.

35. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-31

61
62
35. νέον: adverbial. See Krüger II. § 46, 6, 7. The same thought recurs 96, 149, 310, 389, 942, 955.

38. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-32

63
64
38. προύδωκεν : like κλέψας ὤπασεν, 8.-Cratos begins this angry collo- quy with three verses (cp. 613), but afterwards speaks regularly two; He- phaestus speaks single verses through- out, in accordance with his gruff and blunt-spoken nature. - ὅστις: has a qualitative force, one who betrayed (was such as to betray) = since he be- trayed. So 759; Pers. 744 παῖς δ᾽ ἐμὸς τάδ᾽ οὐ κατειδὼς ἤνυσεν νέῳ θράσει, ὅστις ... ἤλπισε. ence.

39. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-33

65
66
39. δεινόν: mighty, a mighty influ- Cp. Sept. 1031 δεινὸν τὸ κοινὸν σπλάγχνον οὗ πεφύκαμεν, Soph. El. 770 δεινὸν τὸ τίκτειν ἐστίν, Eur. Andr. 985 τὸ συγγενὲς γὰρ δεινόν, Phoen. 355 δεί- νὸν γυναιξὶν αἱ δι ὠδίνων γοναί, Iph. Α. 917 δεινὸν τὸ τίκτειν καὶ φέρει φίλ- τρον μέγα. – ὁμιλία: Quint. Decl. 321 consuetudo alienos etiam ac nulla necessitudine inter se DIOV TE NJE coniunctos componere et ad- stringere officiis potest.

41. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-34

67
68
41. οἷόν τε; licet? is it allowa- ble? Cp. Ar. Thesm. 3 οἷόν τε ... παρὰ σοῦ πυθέσθαι; may a body ask? — πῶς οὐ: cp. 589, 759; Soph. Ai. 677 ἡμεῖς δὲ πῶς οὐ γνωσόμεσθα σωφρονεῖν; Ar. Nub. 398 καὶ πῶς, εἴπερ βάλλει · τοὺς ἐπιόρκους, δῆτ᾽ οὐχὶ Σίμων᾽ ἐνέ- πρησεν; Isocr. Paneg. 175 πῶς οὐ χρὴ διαλύειν ταύτας τὰς ὁμολογίας; – δει- μαίνεις ; refers to the foregoing δεινόν.

42. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-35

69
70
42. The first and second persons of εἰμί are less often omitted, yet see 178, 246, 320, 373, 987. Only with ἕτοιμος is the omission common; here it occurs even though ἐγώ is left out. Cp. Soph. Ai. 813 χωρεῖν ἕτοιμος (sc. εἰμί), Ο. Τ. 92, Eur. Med. 612. In 475 below, the missing σύ can be sup- plied from the preceding σεαυτόν. See Krüger I. § 62, 1, 5.

46. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-36

71
72
46. νὶν: in tragedy this word stands for all genders, in singular and in plural. G. 79, 1, Ν. 4; H. 261 D a. – ὡς ἁπλῷ λόγῳ: equivalent to ὡς ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν, to speak plainly, bluntly. Ср. 975.

48. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-37

73
74
48. Cp. Eur. Iph. Α. 86 τἀξίωμα δὲ ἄλλος τις ὤφελ᾽ ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ λαβεῖν τόδε.

49. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-38

75
76
49 f. The sense is, "another sta- tion would have another burden: every one is bound to service and obedience save Zeus, the sovereign ruler; he alone commands all and obeys none” (ὑπ᾽ ἀρχᾶς οὔτινος θοάζων, Suppl. 595). – ἐπαχθῆ: vexatious, dis- agreeable. – κοιρανεῖν : with dative, like ἄρχειν 940, ἐπιδεσπόζει στρατῷ Pers. 241. See Krüger II. § 47, 20, 3.

51. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-39

77
78
51. ἔγνωκα τοῖσδε: I recognize it (the truth of what you say) by this (what is here going on). – οὐδὲν ἀντειπεῖν : sc. τὸ μὴ οὐ τὰ ἐπιτεταγμένα ποιεῖν.

52. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-40

79
80
52. δεσμὰ περιβαλεῖν : resolution in the fifth foot is very rare in trag- edy. This is the only case in the Prometheus. See on 2.

53. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-41

81
82
53. ἐλινύοντα: ἐλινύω is absolute here, but is construed with a partici- ple in 529.

54. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-42

83
84
54. ψέλια : the best manuscript has ψάλια, others ψέλια. Ammonius gives the distinction: ψάλια μὲν τὸ τοῦ ἵππου, ψέλιον δὲ τὸ ἄκροις βραχίοσι περι τιθέμενον κόσμιον. With such brace- let-like clamps Prometheus is fastened in the paintings described in the In- trod., p. 5, footnote 3.-δέρκεσθαι : said with reference to προσδερχθῇ above.

55. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-43

85
86
55 f. νὶν: τὰ ψέλια, Schol. ; see on 46. – ἐγκρατεῖ σθένει, ῥαιστήρι : of these two datives the one denotes the inner power (dynamic dative), the other the external means (instrumen- tal dative). ἐγκρατεῖ σθένει nearly = ἐγκρατῶς. In Il. xviii. 477 Hephaes- tus wields a ῥαιστὴρ κρατερή.

56. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-44

87
88
56. θεῖνε πασσάλευε : the connective is omitted ('asyndeton') when a sin- gle idea is expressed by two or more verbs, the second being a stronger ex- pression than the first. Ср. 58, 141, 392, 608, 698, 937; Pers. 426 ἔπαιον ἐρράχιζον, 463 παίουσι κρεοκοποῦσι, Cho. 289 κινεῖ ταράσσει, Sept. 60 χωρεῖ κοι νίει, 186 αύειν λακάζειν, Soph. Ai. 60 ὤτρυνον εἰσέβαλλον εἰς ἕρκη κακά, 115, 811, 844, 988, Ant. 1037 κερδαίνετ' ἐμπολᾶτε, Εl. 719 ἤφριζον εἰσέβαλλον ἱππικαὶ πνοαί, Trach. 1255 ἐγκονεῖτ᾽ αἴρεσθε, Eur. Hec. 507 σπεύδωμεν ἐγκο- νῶμεν, Phoen. 1434 ἔκλαι᾽ ἐθρήνει.

57. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-45

89
90
57. ματᾷ: διατρίβει, χρονίζει, He- sych.

59. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-46

91
92
59. Cp. Ar. Εq. 758 ποικίλος γὰρ ἁνὴρ κἀκ τῶν ἀμηχάνων πόρους εὐμή- χανος πορίζειν.

61. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-47

93
94
61. πόρπασον : long à (not n), as in πόρπαμα Eur. El. 820. Cp. ἐκθοινά- σεται 1025 (θοινατῆρος Ag. 1502, θοί- ναμα Eur. Ion 1495), and other tragic forms, as εὐνατήρ Pers. 137, εὐνάτειρα Pers. 157, ποινάτωρ Ag. 1281, ἱπποβά- μων 805 below and Supp. 284, έκα- τογκάρανος 353 (καρανοῦται Cho. 528), κυναγός, βαλός, γάπεδον, γάμοροι, γάπο- τος, ἕκατι, δαρόν, δάιος, and others.

62. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-48

95
96
62. σοφιστής: in Aeschylus's time this word had not acquired the mean- ing which Socrates and Plato after- wards gave it, and which through their influence passed into history. Cp. Athen. xiv. 632 c πάντας τοὺς χρω- μένους τῇ τέχνῃ ταύτῃ (i.e. τῇ μουσικῇ) σοφιστὰς ἀπεκάλουν, ὥσπερ καὶ Αἰσχύ- λος ἐποίησεν 'εἴτ᾽ οὖν σοφιστὴς κᾶλα παραπαίων χέλυν.' In this play, both here and 944, the word implies a crafty and unscrupulous cleverness.
Cp. the sense of σοφίζομαι in Soph. Phil. 77 ἀλλ᾿ αὐτὸ τοῦτο δεῖ σοφισθῆ- ναι, κλοπεὺς ὅπως γένηται τῶν ἀνικήτων ὅπλων. – ὤν : the speaker does not mean that Zeus is a σοφιστής. Logi- cally only Διὸς νωθέστερος belongs to μάθῃ ὤν. σοφιστής, though grammat- ically a predicate, refers only to Pro- metheus. The general sense is, "may learn that with all his artfulness he is slower-witted than Zeus."

64. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-49

97
98
64. αὐθάδη: with this epithet the Homeric νηλέϊ χαλκῷ, λᾶας ἀναιδής, and the Euripidean λάβρῳ μαχαίρᾳ, Cycl. 403, may be compared. – γνά- θον: cp. γένus used in the sense of πέλεκυς in Soph. El. 196 and 485, Phil. 1205, and πελέκεων γνάθοις in Eur. Cycl. 395.

65. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-50

99
100
65. στέρνων διαμπάξ: the passage of Hesiod, Theog. 521, δῆσε δ᾽ ἀλυκτο- πέδησι Προμηθέα ποικιλόβουλον δεσμοῖς ἀργαλέοισι μέσον διὰ κίον᾽ ἐλάσσας, which should be construed ἐλάσσας (τὰ δεσμὰ) διὰ μέσον κίονα, riveting the chains through the middle of the pillar, was wrongly understood as ἐλάσσας κίονα διὰ μέσον (τὸν Προμηθέα). Ac- cordingly, on an ancient black-figured vase, found at Chiusi and now in the Berlin Museum (No. 1722; Jahn, Archaeologische Beiträge, Plate viii.; Baumeister, Denkmäler fig. 1566), we find Prometheus represented as ac- tually impaled (on an upright stake passed lengthwise through the body). This revolting conception was modi- fied by Aeschylus into one more endurable for the eye. Even in He- siod's narrative the original notion is obscured: the older legend doubtless meant by the pillar a κίων οὐράνιος, that is, a sharp mountain-peak rear- ing itself to the sky. See on 349.

66. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-51

101
102
66. ὑπό : because of, by reason of, denoting the cause; as Thuc. ii. 85 ὑπὸ ἀνέμων καὶ ὑπὸ ἀπλοίας ἐνδιέτριψεν οὐκ ὀλίγον χρόνον, ίν. 8 ὑλώδης τε καὶ ἀτριβὴς πᾶσα ὑπ᾽ ἐρημίας ἦν (sc. ἡ νῆ- σος), Soph. Ant. 221 ὑπ᾽ ἐλπίδων ἄνδρας τὸ κέρδος πολλάκις διώλεσεν, also Ag. 475 πυρὸς δ᾽ ὑπ᾿ εὐαγγέλου πόλιν διήκει θοὰ βάξις.

67. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-52

103
104
67. αὖ κατοκνεῖς : see 36. – ἐχθρῶν ὕπερ: the tragedians often put the preposition after its noun when an attributive (as in 653 a genitive) follows both. Otherwise, the post- ponement of the preposition (with anastrophe of the accent) is per-
mitted in trimeter, as a rule, only when the preposition comes thereby to stand at the end of a verse. This occurs most frequently with περί, μετά, παρά, ὑπό, ὑπέρ, ἀπό, and ἐπί, in con- nexion with the genitive. The re- maining cases in Aeschylus are: with the dative, ὑπό 365 below and Pers. 190, ἐπί Suppl. 1003, μετά Pers. 613; with the accusative, περί Pers. 61.

68. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-53

105
106
68. ὅπως μή κτέ.: for this form of warning see GMT. 272; G. 217, N. 4; Η. 886.

70. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-54

107
108
70. ὀρῶ: said with emphasis after ὁρᾷς.

71. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-55

109
110
71. μασχαλιστήρας : iron girths, passed round the body and nailed to the rock on either side.

72. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-56

111
112
72. The asyndeton of the two clauses (instead of μηδὲν ἐγκέλευ᾿ ἄγαν, ἀνάγκη γὰρ ταῦτα δρᾶν: see on 373 f.) expresses irritation. Krüger I. § 59, 1, 8, and II. § 59, 1, 7. Im- patience at the repeated admonitions is also implied in the compound ἐγκέ- λευε, command imperiously, urgently.

73. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-57

113
114
73. ἡ μὴν κελεύσω: defiant reply to Hephaestus's demand. - ἐπιθωύξω : ср. 277, 393, 1041; Eur. Hipp. 219 κυσὶ θωύξαι. The scholiast on 277 remarks, ἡ μεταφορὰ ἀπὸ τῶν κυνηγῶν: that is, the verb was properly used of a hunter's call to his dogs. – καὶ γέ: et quidem; yé serves to emphasize the stronger statement. Cp. Eur. Phoen. 610 ΠΟ. ὅς μ᾽ ἄμοιρον ἐξελαύνεις. ΕΤ. καὶ κατακτενῶ γε πρός. - πρός: adverbial. Cp. πρὸς δέ 929, καὶ πρός Cho. 299. G. 191, Ν. 2; Η. 785. ...

74. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-58

115
116
74. χώρει κάτω: the scholiast un- derstands this literally : διὰ τοῦ ῾χώ- ρει κάτω᾿ τὸ μέγεθος ἐνέφηνε τοῦ δεσμευομένου θεοῦ. But it may mean simply, "proceed to the lower limbs." κίρκωσον: ἀντὶ τοῦ κρίκωσον, Schol. κρίκος, ring, is read in Il. xxiv. 272. The older form κίρκος (circus) sur- vived in the name of the bird (Od. xiii. 86 ἴρηξ κίρκος): see 857. Simi- lar are the Attic forms φάρξαι for φράξαι, δαρχμή for δραχμή.

76. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-59

117
118
76. διατόρους πέδας: πέδας is ge- neric, as in 6. διάτορος is here passive, perforated; the active sense (see 181) is more common. Schütz and Her- mann understand it of holes origi- nally made in the fetters for the reception of the nails. Rather it means "pierced by nails," "having nails driven through them," as in Soph. O. T. 1034 διατόρους ποδοῖν ἀκμάς means "feet pierced with needles." θεῖνε then refers to the nails. Hephaes- tus is bidden, before departing, to examine once more the different fas- tenings and drive the nails in each firmly home. - On the resolution, see note on 2. Three other resolutions of this foot occur (273, 680, 809). In 273 the second and third shorts of the tribrach are formed by a disyllable (διά); in 809 they begin a word of three syllables; in 680, as here, they begin a word of four syllables.

77. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-60

119
120
77. Cp. 53 and 68. – ἐπιτιμητής : cp. Pers. 827 Ζεύς τοι κολαστὴς τῶν ὑπερκόπων ἄγαν φρονημάτων ἔπεστιν, εὔθυνος βαρύς, Soph. Frg. 478 κολασταὶ κἀπιτιμηταὶ κακῶν, Eur. Suppl. 255 τούτων κολαστὴν κἀπιτιμητήν, ἄναξ.

78. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-61

121
122
78. ὅμοια μορφῃ: ὡς ἐκτραπέλου (grotesque) πεποιημένου τοῦ προσώπου (mask) αὐτοῦ, Schol.

79. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-62

123
124
79. μαλθακίζου: on this use of the imperative to denote a permission, see Krüger I. § 54, 4, 2.

80. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-63

125
126
80. ὀργῆς: violent nature.

81. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-64

127
128
81. κώλοισιν: the dative depends on the notion of ἀμφιβάλλειν implied in ἀμφίβληστρ᾽ ἔχει. – Hephaestus, with these words, quietly goes his way, while Cratos remains to give further vent to his scorn. In this way time was secured for the retiring ac- tor to take his position for the part of Prometheus. See Introduction, p. 23.

82. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-65

129
130
82. Cp. Il. xxi. 120 τὸν δ' ᾿Αχι- λεὺς ποταμόνδε λαβὼν ποδὸς ἧκε φέρε- σθαι, καί οἱ ἐπευχόμενος ἔπεα πτερόεντ' ἀγόρευεν· ἐνταυθοῖ νῦν κεῖσο μετ᾿ ἰχθύ- σιν κτέ., Od. xviii. 105 ἐνταυθοῖ νῦν ἦσο σύας τε κύνας τ᾿ ἀπερύκων κτέ., Ar. Thesm. 1001 ἐνταῦθα νῦν οἰμῶξι πρὸς τὴν αἰτρίαν, also Vesp. 149, Plut. 724.

83. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-66

131
132
83. ἐφημέροισι: see on 546 f., and
ср. 253, 945, Eur. Orest. 976 ἰὰ ἰώ, πανδάκρυτ᾽ ἐφαμέρων ἔθνη πολύπονα, Ar. Nub. 223 (Socrates speaks as a god) τί με καλεῖς, ὦ ᾿φήμερε, Cic. Tusc. i. 39, 94 apud Hypanim fluvium... Aristoteles ait bestiolas quasdam nasci, quae unum diem vivant (Aris- totle H. An. v. 19, calls these animals ἐφήμερα) . . Confer nostram longissimam aetatem cum aeternitate; in eadem prope- modum brevitate qua illae bestiolae reperiemur.

86. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-67

133
134
86. The construction δεῖ τινά τινος is not elsewhere found in Aeschylus, but occurs several times in Euripides (Hec. 1021, Phoen. 470, Hipp. 23, Ion 1018, H. F. 1170, Rhes. 837). G. 172, 2, Ν. 2; Η. 712 b. – προμηθέως: the proper name is here used as an appel- lative, fore-thinker, counsellor. Cp. Pind. Ol. vii. 79 ἐν δ᾽ ἀρετὰν ἔβαλεν καὶ χάρματ᾽ ἀνθρώποισι Προμαθέος αἰ- δώς. Etymological interpretations of proper names are frequent in Aeschy- lus. His view on the subject is ex- pressed Ag. 681: τίς ποτ᾿ ὠνόμαζεν ὧδ᾽ ἐς τὸ πᾶν ἐτητύμως; μή τις ὅντιν᾿ οὐχ ὁρῶμεν προνοίαισι τοῦ πε- πρωμένου γλῶσσαν ἐν τύχᾳ νέ- μων; where Ἑλένα is explained as ἑλέναυς, ἕλανδρος, ἑλέπτολις. Cp. ibid. 1080 ᾿Απόλλων ... ἀπόλλων ἐμός, and similar cases, Sept. 658, 829, 536; ср. also Od. i. 60 οὔ νύ τ᾿ Ὀδυσσεὺς χαρίζετο ἱερὰ ῥέζων; τί νύ οἱ τόσον ὠδύ- σαο, Ζεῦ; Eur. Phoen. 636 ἀληθῶς δ᾽ ὄνομα Πολυνείκην πατὴρ ἔθετό σοι θείᾳ προνοίᾳ νεικέων ἐπώνυμον. On the thought, cp. 474 f. below, and the passage of Mark there quoted.

87. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-68

135
136
87. ὅτῳ τρόπῳ ἐκκυλισθήσει: cp. Eur. Med. 322 οὐκ ἔχεις τέχνην, ὅπως μενεῖς παρ' ἡμῖν, Thuc. i. 107 ἔδοξε δ' αὐτοῖς ... σκέψασθαι, ὅτῳ τρόπῳ ἀσφα- λέστατα διαπορεύσονται. The clause depends on the verbal idea τοῦ προμη- θουμένου implied in προμηθέως. – τέ- χνης: τῶν δεσμῶν, Schol.; another scholiast, τοῦ τεχνηέντως κατεσκευ- ασμένου δεσμοῦ. Cp. Soph. O. C. 472 κρατῆρες εἰσίν, ἀνδρὸς εὔχειρος τέχνη, Frg. III. of the Prom. Solutus below, 8, qua miser sollertia transver- beratus. Prometheus is bound hand and foot, so that he cannot stir. This serves to excite the spectators' com- passion (cp. 32), but it also affords a reason for the immobility, during the entire play, of the figure representing Prometheus. See Introduction, p. 22.

88-127. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-69

137
138
88-127. Second Scene. Pro- metheus alone. With this invocation of the elements cp. Il. iii. 277 ἠέλιός θ' ὃς πάντ᾽ ἐφορᾶς καὶ πάντ᾽ ἐπακούεις, καὶ ποταμοὶ καὶ γαῖα, Soph. Phil. 936& λιμένες, ὦ προβλῆτες, ὦ ξυνουσίαι θηρῶν ὀρείων, ὦ καταρρῶγες πέτραι, ὑμῖν τάδ', οὐ γὰρ ἄλλον οἶδ᾽ ὅτῳ λέγω, ἀνακλαίομαι. Apsines (Rhet. Gr. ed. Spengel I. p. 400) says: κινεῖ δὲ ἔλεον καὶ λόγος πρὸς τόπον τινὰ γινόμενος.

88. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-70

139
140
88. δῖος: heavenly, from the root
δι-, δις- (Sanskrit di-, shine). Cp. Il. χνί. 365 αἰθέρος ἐκ δίης ὅτε τε Ζεὺς λαίλαπα τείνῃ. — ταχύπτεροι : said fig- uratively, with reference to the physi- cal impression made by a passing breeze. Actual winged daemons the guise in which the Winds and similar beings are depicted in ancient art- are not here to be understood.

90. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-71

141
142
90. ἀνήριθμον γέλασμα : of the slightly ruffled surface of the sea, lighted up by the sun. Cp. Il. xix. 362 γέλασσε δὲ πᾶσα περὶ χθὼν χαλκοῦ ὑπὸ στεροπῆς. The verb yeλᾶν often denotes merriment or cheerfulness in a figurative sense; thus Hesiod Theog. 40 γελᾷ δέ τε δώματα πατρὸς . . . θεᾶν ὀπὶ λειριοέσσῃ σκιδναμένῃ. The scholi- ast on our passage renders γέλασμα by διάχυμα. In a different sense Catullus, lxiv. 273, says of the sea-waves leni resonant plangore cachinni. – παμμήτορ γῆ: cp. Hom. Hymn xxx. 1 γαῖαν παμμήτειραν, Cho. 127 γαῖαν ἡ τὰ πάντα τίκτεται.

91. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-72

143
144
91. καὶ ... καλῶ: ἤλλαξε τὴν φράσιν, Schol. Cp. Soph. Αi. 859 & φέγγος, ὦ γῆς ἱερὸν οἰκείας πέδον Σαλαμῖνος, ὦ πατρῷον ἑστίας βάθρον κλειναί τ᾽ ᾿Αθῆναι, καὶ τὸ σύντροφον γένος, κρῆναί τε ποτα- μοί θ' οἵδε, καὶ τὰ Τρωικὰ πεδία προσαυδῶ, χαίρετ', ὦ τροφῆς ἐμοί, also O. C. 1091. — κύκλον : cp. Pers. 504 λαμπρὸς ἡλίου κύκλος. This expres- sion (like orbis solis) had its origin in ancient conceptions of the sun as a wheel of fire. In the Edda the sun is called fagravhel, that is, 'fair-wheel,' 'wheel of brightness.' See Grimm's Deutsche Mythologie, I. 586, II. 664.

92. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-73

145
146
92. πρὸς θεῶν: πρός τινος and ἔκ τι- νος, for ὑπό τινος, are common in He- rodotus and the tragedians. Krüger II. § 52, 3, 1. πάσχειν ἐκ Occurs 759, πάσχειν ὑπό 1041.

93. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-74

147
148
93 f. The transition from iambi to anapaests marks an outbreak of more violent passion. At 101, with a calmer mood, the quieter rhythm returns. αἰκίαισιν (= ἀεικελίοις μόχθοις) δια- κναιόμενος : cp. 541. - τὸν μυριετή χρόνον: said like τὸν πλείω χρόνον, (Ar. Ran. 160, Thuc. iv. 117), τὸν πάντα χρόνον (Ar. Nub. 462). μυριετῆ· πολυετῆ· ἐν γὰρ τῷ πυρφόρῳ τρεῖς μυ- ριάδας φησὶ δεδέσθαι αὐτόν, Schol. (cp. Hygin. Poet. astr. ii. 15). Both num- bers are merely hyperbolic expres- sions for a very long time. – ἀθλεύσω : absolute, suffer. Cp. Il. xxiv. 734 ἀθ- λεύων πρὸ ἄνακτος ἀμειλίχου. The word is Ionic.

96. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-75

149
150
96. ταγός: cp. Pers. 23 ταγοὶ Περ- σῶν, 323 νεῶν ταγός, Soph. Ant. 1057 ἆρ' οἶσθα ταγοὺς (lords and masters) ὄντας ἂν λέγῃς λέγων;

97. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-76

151
152
97. The anapaestic monometer forms a close, but a less emphatic one than the paroemiac.-δεσμόν : the singular as in 141. We have δεσμούς ἀεικεῖς 525. – ἀεική: see on 113.

99. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-77

153
154
99. στενάχω, πῇ: as it were I groan to think how, etc. Cp. 182; Soph. Ai. 794 ὥστε μ' ὠδίνειν τί φής, Eur. Hec. 184 δειμαίνω τί ποτ᾿ ἀναστένεις, Ar. Nub. 1391 οἶμαί γε τῶν νεωτέρων τὰς καρδίας πηδᾶν ὅ τι λέξει. - πῇ πότε: cp. 545; Eur. Alc. 213 ἰὼ Ζεῦ, τίς ἂν πῶς πᾶ πόρος κακῶν γένοιτο ; Krüger I. § 51, 17, 10; H. 1013.

100. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-78

155
156
100. χρή: nearly = μέλλει. – ἐπι- τεῖλαι: ἐπιτέλλεσθαι of the rising of heavenly bodies, Hom. Hymn iii. 371 ἠελίοιο νέον ἐπιτελλομένοιο, Hesiod Ο. D. 567 πρῶτον παμφαίνων ἐπιτέλλε- ται. The active in the 'Iλιὰς μικρά (Tzetzes on Lycophr. 344) λαμπρή δ᾽ ἐπέτελλε σελήνη. In a figurative sense, Theogn. 1275 ὡραῖος καὶ ἔρως ἐπιτέλλεται ἡνίκα περ γῆ ἄνθεσιν εἰαρι- νοῖς θάλλει ἀεξομένη.

101. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-79

157
158
101. καίτοι τί φημι: 'se ipsum obiurgat Prometheus; et paulisper ob malorum magnitudinem naturae suae oblitus iam ad se redit' (Schütz). θνητοῖς γὰρ γέρα – προυξεπίσταμαι : as son of Themis. Ср. 209, 873.

102. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-80

159
160
102. ποταίνιον: predicative; shall not come unexpected.

105. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-81

161
162
105. ἀδήριτον: Il. xvii. 41 ἀλλ᾽ οὐ μὰν ἔτι δηρὸν ἀπείρητος πόνος ἔσται λong οὐδέ τ᾽ ἀδήριτος. Here = ἄμαχος (ἀδή- ριτον· ἄμαχον, ἀκατάμαχον, Hesych.). Cp. ἀνίκητος, ίnvictus. For the thought cp. Simon. Frg. 5,21 (Plat. Prot. 345d) ἀνάγκᾳ δ᾽ οὐδὲ θεοὶ μάχονται, Soph. Ant. 1106 ἀνάγκῃ δ᾽ οὐχὶ δυσμαχητέον, Ο. C. 191 καὶ μὴ χρείᾳ πολεμῶμεν, Eur. Iph. Τ. 1486 τὸ γὰρ χρεὼν σοῦ τε καὶ θεῶν κρατεῖ.

106. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-82

163
164
106. οὔτε σιγᾶν οὔτε μὴ σιγᾶν : ex- plained by 197, whence we see that the motive for silence is the pain of speaking (not caution as in Ag. 548, πάλαι τὸ σιγᾶν φάρμακον βλάβης ἔχω). The scholiast wrongly explains, ἀλλ᾽ οὔτε σιγᾶν δύναμαι (ἀλγῶ γὰρ) οὔτε ἐλέγ- χειν· εὐλαβοῦμαι γὰρ τὸν Δία. Cp.Soph. Phil. 329 ὦ παῖ Ποίαντος, ἐξερῶ, μόλις δ᾽ ἐρῶ, ἅγωγ᾽ ὑπ᾿ αὐτῶν ἐξελωβήθην μολών.

107. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-83

165
166
107. γέρα: see on τιμάς, 30. — Here and in 821 we find the thesis of the fifth foot formed by the long final syllable of a word of more than one
syllable (θνη-τοῖς). This is very rare in tragedy (H. 1091,5). It is excusa- ble when, as here, a distinct pause, in connexion with the caesura of the fourth foot (hephthemimeris), imme- diately precedes. See also on 648. ...

108. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-84

167
168
108. ἀνάγκαις : said like αἰκίαι 93. – ἐνέζευγμαι : a favorite metaphor of Aeschylus. Cp. 578, 1009; Ag. 1639 τὸν δὲ μὴ πειθάνορα ζεύξω βαρείαις (sc. ζεύγλαις), 841 μόνος δ᾽ Ὀδυσσεὺς ζευχθεὶς ἕτοιμος ἦν ἐμοὶ σειραφόρος, Cho. 795 ζυγέντ᾽ ἐν ἅρμασιν πημάτων, also Ag. 218 ἀνάγκας ἔδυ λέπαδνον. Figures and comparisons drawn from husbandry and rural life are frequent in the tra- gedians. With our passage cp. Eur. Οr. 1330 ἀνάγκης εἰς ζυγὸν καθέσταμεν, Hipp. 1389 οἵαις συμφοραῖς συνεζύγης.

109. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-85

169
170
109. ναρθηκοπλήρωτον: τὴν ἐν νάρ- θηκι θησαυρισθεῖσαν, παρόσον τῷ νάρθηκι ἐχρῶντο πρὸς τὰς ἐκζωπυρώσεις τοῦ πυρός, Hesych. The νάρθηξ (ferula communis, in modern Greek ἀνάρθη- kas) is an umbelliferous reed-like plant, about four feet high; its stalk is filled with an acrid milky juice (habent fungosam intus me- dullam ut sambuci: Plin.). When dried it readily catches and preserves a spark of fire; the peas- ants of southern Italy use it as tinder. Cp. Phanias, Anthol. vi. 294 νάρθηξ πυρικοίτας, also Theophr. Hist. Pl. vi. 2, 7, Plin. H. N. xiii. 22. 42. On the mythical significance of the narthex, see Introduction, p. 2. - This clause is properly explanatory of what goes before, nevertheless it is introduced by de as if it were a new and distinct statement. The scholiasts often ren- der this dé by yap; an example is Cho. 239 προσαυδᾶν δ᾽ ἔστ᾽ ἀναγκαίως ἔχον, which is explanatory of the foregoing words τέσσαρας μοίρας ἔχον ἐμοί. – θηρῶμαι: historical present. Krüger I. § 53, 1, 11; GMT. 33.

110. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-86

171
172
110 f. διδάσκαλος τέχνης πάσης : see on 7. - πόρος : absolute, as in 477.

112. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-87

173
174
112. τοιώνδε ποινὰς ἀμπλακημάτων: ср. 564, 620.

113. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-88

175
176
113. ὑπαιθρίοις: explains προυσε- λούμενος; the insult of the punish- ment consists in its publicity, See also 158. Prometheus lays stress on the ignominious nature of his punish- ment, 97, 177, 195, 227, 256, 438, 525. For the connexion of ὑπαιθρίοις and δεσμοῖσι, see on ἀφεγγής 115. – πρου- σελούμενος: this word recurs 438; it is found elsewhere only in Ar. Ran. 730 (προυσελοῦμεν). Cp. Etym. Mag. p. 690, 11 προυσελεῖν λέγουσι τὸ ὑβρί- ζειν. It is therefore equivalent to αἰκίζομαι, the word employed in most of the similar passages of this play (cp. Hesych. προυγελεῖν· προπηλακί- ζειν, ὑβρίζειν). The etymology of the word is unknown: it has been proposed to derive it from προσεέλ- λειν, on the supposition that the digamma, falling out after o, has lengthened the preceding syllable, as in θεουδής (θεοδρής).
114-127 announce the approach of the chorus and accompany (from 120 on) the movements of the winged chariot. Similarly in the Electra of Sophocles anapaests of Electra ac- company the entrance of the chorus.

114. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-89

177
178
114. A rush or whir is heard in the air. -ad: ἐκπλήξεως ἐπιρρήματα, Schol. Ce mélange de douleur et d'effroi, de faiblesse et de fermeté me paraît tout à fait admirable' (Patin).

115. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-90

179
180
115. The bacchic rhythms express surprise and amazement. ·ὀδμά: an odor of the sea is supposed to pre- cede the nymphs, in whose costume seaweed, shells, etc., may well have been prominent. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 1391 ἔα· ὦ θεῖον ὀδμῆς πνεῦμα·... ἔστ᾽ ἐν τόποισι τοισίδ᾽ ῎Αρτεμις θεά, Verg. Aen. i. 403 ambrosiaeque comae di- vinum vertice odorem spira- vere. - προσέπτα: cp. Plaut. Amphitr. 325 vox mi ad auris advo- lavit. The verb, in a somewhat different sense, is joined with the da- tive in 555 and 644. – ἀφεγγής: (here nearly = ἀφανής) is, by a figure com- mon in the poets, connected with ἀχώ and ὀδμά, whereas it is properly an epithet of the object from which they emanate. - For the situation cp. Soph. Phil. 203 προυφάνη κτύπος βάλλει μ᾽ ἐτύμα φθογγά του.

116. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-91

181
182
116. θεόσυτος: the tribrach in the first foot generally, in Aeschylus, con- sists of a single word of three sylla- bles, as in 666. Here and 817 it is the first part of a longer word: the remaining cases of this are Sept. 272 πεδιονόμοις, Eum. 806 λιπαροθρόνοισιν, Frg. 195, 2 βορεάδας. - Compounds in -συτος and in -puros either double the medial o or p, or do not double it, according to the requirements of the verse: cp. 643. With θεόσυτος ή βρότειος cp. 765. – κεκραμένη : ἡμιθέων, Schol. Demigods according to the later conception are not meant, but beings who, like the Oceanids, stand midway between the higher (celestial) gods and the human race: cp. 529 f., 902. For the expression cp. Eur. Cycl. 218 μήλειον ἢ βόειον ἢ μεμιγμένον ;

117. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-92

183
184
117. The rhythm (dochmius and cretic) indicates painful emotion. The question "Who can it be" (115, 116) is followed by the conjecture that the person in question comes as an unwel- come spectator of his sufferings. The reason of this conjecture is suggested by the opening words, ἵκετο τερμόνιον ἐπὶ πάγον (“a cliff at the end of the world"). – ἵκετο : is he come; the sub- ject is the unknown newcomer; not θεωρός, which expresses the motive of the coming. - τερμόνιον: this adjective occurs only here: it is formed from τέρμων, while τέρμιος is from τέρμα.

118. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-93

185
186
118. ἢ τί δὴ θέλων : cp. Soph. Trach. 390 ἡμεῖς δὲ προσμένωμεν; ἢ τί χρὴ ποιεῖν;

119. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-94

187
188
119. ετάρο: said with reference to <ε θεωρός. The imperative has the sense of ὁρᾶν πάρα.

120. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-95

189
190
120 f. The iambi again give place to anapaests; see on 93. The speaker is outraged at the thought of becom- ing a spectacle for others; cp. 156. - πᾶσι θεοῖς δι᾽ ἀπεχθείας ἐλθόντα: cp. Eur. Hipp. 1164 δι᾽ ἔχθρας μῶν τις ἦν ἀφιγμένος, Phoen. 479 καὶ μὴ δι᾽ ἔχθρας τῷδε καὶ φόνου μολών, Η. F. 220 Μι- νύαισι πᾶσι διὰ μάχης μολών, Iph. Α. 1392 similarly, Androm. 416 πατρὶ τῷ σῷ διὰ φιλημάτων ἰών, Soph. Ant. 742 διὰ δίκης ἰὼν πατρί, Ar. Ran. 1412 οὐ γὰρ δι᾽ ἔχθρας οὐδετέρῳ γενήσομαι, [Plato] Theag. 130 b μοι δι᾽ ἀπεχθείας ἐν λόγοις τισὶν ἐγεγόνει. These com- binations of a verb of motion with διά arose from the local meaning of the preposition. Krüger I. § 68, 22, 2.

122. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-96

191
192
122. αὐλήν: cp. Od. iv. 74 Ζηνός που τοιήδε γ᾽ Ὀλυμπίου ἔνδοθεν αὐλή. εἰσοιχνεῦσιν : Ionic contraction, like πωλεύμεναι 645; used because οἰχνέω and πωλέομαι are epic words. Cp. Eur. Med. 422 ὑμνεῦσαι, Hipp. 167 ἀΰτευν, Ιph. Α. 789 μυθεῦσαι. Cp. also Ag. 942 δήριος (from the Ionic δῆρις).

124. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-97

193
194
124 ff. κινάθισμα: κίνημα πλήθους, Hesych. – οἰωνῶν : the chorus is now so near that Prometheus can distin- guish the sound of wings. - ἐλαφραῖς πτερύγων ῥιπαῖς: cp. Eur. Frg. 597 ταῖς ὠκυπλάνοις πτερύγων ῥιπαῖς. – ὑπο- συρίζει: this does not mean leniter stridet (Blomfield), but ὑπο- ex- presses the idea of accompaniment, as in ὑπάδειν, ὑποστεναχίζειν, ὑπορχεῖ- σθαι, ὑπηχεῖν, succinere.

127. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-98

195
196
127. φοβερόν: see 156.

128-192. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-99

197
198
128-192. Parodos. It is com- matic, that is, divided between actor and chorus. The chorus enter in a winged car (ὄχῳ πτερωτῷ 135, κραι- πνόσυτον θᾶκον 279), moved by the- atrical machinery. The car, advancing from the right side, has gradually approached Prometheus. It is seen by the spectators while still invisible to Prometheus, who can only look straight before him. At 124 the chorus are already very near, and they hear the words of 127 (φοβερόν). - The ᾿Ωκεανίδες are daughters of Oceanus and Tethys; see Hesiod Theog. 362. Hesiod (ibid. 346) enum- erates forty-one by name, and adds πολλαί γε μέν εἶσι καὶ ἄλλαι, τρὶς γὰρ χίλιαί εἰσι τανύσφυροι Ωκεανῖναι. Aes- chylus's chorus consisted of twelve persons. The first strophe gives the motive of the chorus for coming; this is what an unknown grammarian (in the hypothesis to the Persians) calls ' παροδικά, ὅτε λέγει (sc. ὁ χορός) δι᾽ ἣν αἰτίαν πάρεστιν.' - The rhythms ( ῥυθμὸς ᾿Ανακρεόντειός ἐστι κεκλασμένος πρὸς τὸ θρηνητικόν, Schol.) are in keeping with the sorrowful tone of the composition (see 144 ff.); they
are furthermore especially appropri- ate to a female chorus.

128. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-100

199
200
128. τάξις: said like στάσις Εum. 311 ὡς ἐπινωμᾷ στάσις ἁμά, Cho. 458 στάσις δὲ πάγκοινος ἅδ᾽ ἐπιρροθεῖ.

129. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-101

201
202
129. πτερύγων ἁμίλλαις : = πτέρυξιν ἁμιλλωμέναις. Cp. 147. The emula- tion is between the wings of the right and left sides of the car, which are imagined as striving to outdo one another. Cp. Soph. Ant. 1065 τροχοὺς ἁμιλλητῆρας ἡλίου.

131. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-102

203
204
131. μόγις: 'Quod se patri aegre persuasisse dicunt, ut iis commeatum daret, id e vetere sexus muliebris, vir- ginum inprimis disciplina iudican- dum. Sic paedagogus Antigones apud Euripidem (Phoen. 89) viam circumspicit, verens ne quis in publi- cum prodeuntem regis filiam vitu- peret' (Schütz). Cp. Suppl. 996 ὑμᾶς δ᾽ ἐπαινῶ μὴ καταισχύνειν ἐμὲ ὥραν ἐχούσας τήνδ᾽ ἐπίστρεπτον βροτοῖς, κτἑ. – παρειποῦσα: cp. Il. vi. 62; vii. 120 ὡς εἰπὼν παρέπεισεν ἀδελφειοῦ φρένας ἥρως αἴσιμα παρειπών. See also Il. i. 555, vi. 337, Hes. Theog. 90 μαλακοῖσι παραιφάμενοι ἐπέεσσιν. Grammatically παρειποῦσα can be taken with τάξις, 130. 135. our maiden s mydeply of grave infert but in thought it stands as if ἐγὼ προσέβην had preceded. See on 201.

132. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-103

205
206
132. κραιπνοφόροι αύραι: that is, "and I came with great haste."

133. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-104

207
208
133. ἐκ δ᾽ ἔπληξε: δέ is often put between preposition and verb (tme- sis). Krüger II. § 68, 48, 1. ἐξέπληξε, here and 360, is not wholly figurative, but is chosen with reference to the actual nature of the cause (here the blows). Cp. 370; Ag. 480 φλογὸς παρ- αγγέλμασιν νέοις πυρωθέντα καρδίαν.

134. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-105

209
210
134. θεμερώπιν: Empedocles 23 Δῆρις δ᾽ αἱματόεσσα καὶ ῾Αρμονίη θεμε- ρώπις. Hesychius interprets θεμερῶπις (αἰδώς)· ἐρασμία αἰσχύνη, but this is inexact, for θεμερός (from the root 06-) means settled, tranquil, sedate; cp. Hesych. θεμερή· βεβαία, σεμνή, εὐστα- θής; also the words θέμα, θέμεθλον, θεμοῦν. Accordingly θεμερῶπις αἰδώς is the modesty which makes maidens quiet and sedate. Its opposite is im- plied in σύθην ἀπέδιλος.

135. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-106

211
212
135. σύθην: the tragedians omit the syllabic augment not infrequently in lyric passages and in the narratives of messengers. The temporal aug- ment is much less often omitted; yet
see ἐρέθισε 181. – ἀπέδιλος: the scholi- ast cites Hesiod O. D. 345 γείτονες ἄζωστοι ἔκιον. Cp. Soph. El. 871 ὑφ' ἡδονῆς τοι, φιλτάτη, διώκομαι τὸ κόσμιον μεθεῖσα σὺν τάχει μολεῖν, Theocr. Id. xix. 36 ἄνστα μηδὲ πόδεσσιν ἐοῖς ὑπὸ σάνδαλα θείης (Bion i. 19 & δ' ᾿Αφροδίτα λυσαμένα πλοκαμίδας ἀνὰ δρυμὼς ἀλά- ληται πενθαλέα νήπαστος ἀσάνδαλος), Apoll. Rhod. iv. 43 γυμνοῖσιν δὲ πό- δεσσιν ἀνὰ στεινοὺς θέεν οἴμους (said of Medea). - ὄχῳ πτερωτῷ: winged chariots are not rare in ancient art: cp. for instance Müller-Wieseler, Denkmäler der alten Kunst, Vol. II. Plate ix. n. 110, Plate x. п. 111, 112, where Triptolemus is seen mounted on a car furnished with swan's wings.

137. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-107

213
214
137. πολυτέκνου: see on 128. Cp. Il. xiv. 201 Ωκεανόν τε, θεῶν γένεσιν, καὶ μητέρα Τηθύν.

138. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-108

215
216
138. περὶ πᾶσαν εἰλισσομένου χθόνα : cp. ἀψορρόου Ὠκεανοῖο Il. xviii. 399, Od. xx. 65. Cp. also 150. Ovid Fast. v. 81 duxerat Oceanus quondam Titanida Tethyn, qui terram liquidis qua patet ambit aquis. For the form εἱλισσομένου see on 345.

139. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-109

217
218
139. ἀκοιμήτῳ ῥεύματι : cp. Il. xiv. 244 ἄλλον μέν κεν ἔγωγε (the speaker is Sleep) θεῶν αἰειγενετάων ῥεῖα κατευ- νήσαιμι καὶ ἂν ποταμοῖο ῥέεθρα ᾿Ὠκεανοῦ, ὅς περ γένεσις πάντεσσι τέτυκται.

141. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-110

219
220
141 f. Synonyma haec vehemen- tiam commoti animi produnt' (Schütz). – προσπορπατός: cp. 61.

143. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-111

221
222
143. φρουρὰν ὀχήσω: see on φρου- ρήσεις, 31. ὀχεῖν = sustinere, as in Od. vii. 211 ὀχέοντας ὀιζύν, xi. 618 κακὸν μόρον, ὅν περ ἐγὼν ὀχέεσκον ὑπ᾿ αὐγὰς ἠελίοιο, xxi. 302 ἣν ἄτην ὀχέων ἀεσίφρονι θυμῷ. – ἄζηλον: cp. ἀτερπῆ 31, ἀμέγαρτα 402; and Cho. 1017 ἄζηλα νίκης τῆσδ᾽ ἔχων μιάσματα.

145. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-112

223
224
145. πλήρης δακρύων: like a rain- cloud. Cp. Sept. 228 χαλεπᾶς δύας ὕπερθ᾽ ὀμμάτων κρημναμενᾶν νεφελᾶν,
Soph. Ant. 528 νεφέλη δ᾽ ὀφρύων ὕπερ αἱματόεν ῥέθος αἰσχύνει τέγγουσ᾽ εὐῶπα παρειάν, Eur. Hipp. 173 στυγνὸν δ᾽ ὀφρύων νέφος αὐξάνεται, Antiphanes in Meineke Com. iii. p. 197 τὸ προσὸν νῦν νέφος ἐπὶ τοῦ μετώπου, Hor. Epist. i. 18,94 deme supercilio nubem. The figure was used by Homer Il. xvii. 591 τὸν δ' (Hector) ἄχεος νεφέλη ἐκάλυψε μέλαινα. — εἰσιδοῦσαν : the accusative follows the dative ἐμοῖσιν ὄσσοις as Cho. 410 πέπαλται δ᾽ αὐτέ μοι φίλον κέαρ τόνδε κλύουσαν οἶκτον, Pers. 913 λέλυται γὰρ ἐμῶν γνίων ῥώμη τήνδ' ἡλικίαν ἔσιδόντα, Soph. Εl. 479 ὕπεστί μοι θράσος ἁδυπνόων κλύουσαν ἀρτίως ὀνειράτων, Αἰ. 1006 ποῖ γὰρ μολεῖν μοι δυνατὸν τοῖς σοῖς ἀρήξαντ᾽ ἐν πόνοισι μηδαμοῦ. The reverse change (from acc. to dat.) in Eur. Med. 57 ὥσθ᾽ ἵμερός μ᾽ ὑπῆλθε... λέξαι μολούσῃ.

146. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-113

225
226
146. πέτρα προσαυαινόμενον : = πρὸς πέτρᾳ αὐαινόμενον. Cp. Soph. Phil. 954 αὐανοῦμαι τῷδ᾽ ἐν αὐλίῳ μόνος, Εl. 819 αὐανῶ βίον. – With αὐαινόμενον λύμαις ср. 93.

147. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-114

227
228
147. ἀδαμαντοδέτοισι λύμαις: nearly equivalent to ἀδαμαντίνοις δεσμοῖς λυ- μαντηρίοις (991). Cp. 580 οἰστρηλάτῳ δείματι, Theocr. Epigr. xiii. 4 κηροδέτῳ πνεύματι.

148. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-115

229
230
148. γάρ: the chorus explains to itself the reason of Prometheus's 155 maltreatment. — οἰακονόμοι : Zeus is meant. Sic et nos: denn jetzt sitzen neue Herrn am Ruder, quamvis de uno tantum sermo sit' (Schütz). For the figure cp. Sept. 2 ὅστις φυλάσ- σει πρᾶγος ἐν πρύμνῃ πόλεως οἴακα νωμῶν, ibid. 62, Pers. 767; also 515 below.

150. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-116

231
232
150. νόμοις : νόμοι are changeable laws, made by temporal authorities (cp. Sept. 1070 πόλις ἄλλως ἄλλοτ᾽ ἐπαινεῖ τὰ δίκαια), in distinction to θεσμοί, immutable statutes, based upon eternal right. — ἀθέτως· ἀθέσμως, οὐ συγκατατεθειμένως, Hesych. That is, Zeus issues ordinances in his own right (186), without acknowledging the authority of a higher law. Cp. 324 οὐδ᾽ ὑπεύθυνος κρατεῖ.

151. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-117

233
234
151. τὰ πρὶν πελώρια : in a general sense; the former powers (τοὺς Τιτάνας καὶ τοὺς τούτων νόμους, Schol.). The word πελώρια is appropriate in refer- ence to the reign of the Titans. For the thought, cp. Ag. 168 οὐδ᾽ ὅστις πάροιθεν ἦν μέγας, παμμάχῳ θράσει βρύων, οὐδὲ λέξεται πρὶν ὤν. – ἀιστοῖ : the verb denotes absolute annihila- tion, so that a thing is neither seen nor heard of more: from ἄϊστος, out of sight and mind.

152. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-118

235
236
152. νέρθεν "Αιδου: with emphasis, nay, under very Hades. That is, into
Tartarus, following the conception of 11. viii. 13 ἤ μιν ἑλὼν ῥίψω ἐς Τάρτα- ρον ἠερόεντα, ... τόσσον ἔνερθ᾽ ᾿Αίδεω ὅσον οὐρανός ἐστ᾿ ἀπὸ γαίης (whereas in Eum. 72 Τάρταρόν θ᾽ ὑπὸ χθονός, Tar- tarus is equivalent to Hades). Into Tartarus the other Titans had been thrown: Il. viii. 481; Hesiod Theog. 719 τόσσον ἔνερθ᾽ ὑπὸ γῆς ὅσον οὐρανός ἐστ᾿ ἀπὸ γαίης· ἶσον γάρ τ᾽ ἀπὸ γῆς ἐς Τάρταρον ἠερόεντα.

153. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-119

237
238
153 f. τοῦ νεκροδέγμονος : cp. Sept. 860 πάνδοκον εἰς ἀφανῆ τε χέρσον, Suppl. 157 τὸν πολυξενώτατον Ζῆνα τῶν κεκμηκότων. In Hom. Hymn v. 9, 17, 430, Hades is called Πολυδέκτης and Πολυδέγμων. Cp. οἰστοδέγμονα θησαυρόν Pers. 1020. – ἀπέραντον : see 1078. δεσμοῖς πελάσας : " and had put me in bonds there as here." For the expression δεσμοῖς πελάσας cp. Eur. Alc. 229 βρόχῳ δέρην οὐρανίῳ πελάσσαι, also ΙΙ. ν. 766 κακῆς ὀδύνῃσι πελάζειν.

156. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-120

239
240
156. μήτε τις ἄλλος: Prometheus shrinks from the mention of man- kind. For the position of ris see on 165. 21.- Nothing, to the unfortunate, is so hard to bear as the malicious exultation of their enemies. Ср. Il. iii. 51; vi. 82; x. 193; Hesiod O. D. 701, Aesch. Pers. 1034, Soph. Ai. 382, Ant. 647, Eur. Med. 383.

157. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-121

241
242
157. ὡς . . . ἐπεγήθει: cp. 749; Cho. 195 εἴθ᾽ εἶχε φωνὴν ... ὅπως δίφροντις οὖσα μὴ ᾿κινυσσόμην. GMT. 333. ἐπι- γηθεῖν, like ἐπιχαίρειν (cp. 158 ἐπί- χαρτα, 160 ἐπιχαρῆ) signifies τὸ συν- επιγελᾶν τοῖς ἀλλοτρίοις κακοῖς.

158. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-122

243
244
158. κίνυγμα: Eustathius on Il. iv. 281 says, τοῦ δὲ κινύω αὖθις παράγω- γον τὸ κινύσσω· ἐξ οὗ παρ᾿ Αἰσχύλῳ αἰθέριον κίνυγμα, τὸ ἀέριον εἴδωλον. It is formed like αἴθυγμα from αἰθύσσω, αἴνιγμα from αἰνίττομαι. Cp. Cho. 196 ἐκινυσσόμην, might be driven this way and that, might waver. αἰθέριον κίνυγμα (oscillum) is a thing waving in mid-air. It applies to Prometheus in that he hangs in the open air with nothing for his feet to rest on.

161. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-123

245
246
161. συνασχαλᾷ: from συνασχα- λάω, whereas συνασχαλῶν 303 is future of συνασχάλλω. Cp. Isocr. Iv. 181
συνοργισθῆναι τοῖς ἀδικηθεῖσιν, also συμ- πονεῖν 274 below, and συγχαίρειν, συνή- δεσθαι. In all these, συν- denotes sympathy with grief or joy.

162. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-124

247
248
162. The ancient form τεός for σός occurs now and then in the lyric por- tions of tragedy. In Aeschylus twice besides this place, Sept. 105, Frg. 66. Only the melic trimeter (162 = 181) admits, in Aeschylus, three resolutions in a single verse. Cp. Suppl. 111 = 123, Ag. 485, Cho. 44 = 55. A tribrach in the second foot is found in only one other verse of this play (715), and there in a proper name.

163. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-125

249
250
163. θέμενος: cp. Il. ix. 629 ἄγριον ἐν στήθεσσι θέτο μεγαλήτορα θυμόν, Tyrtaeus Frg. 11, 5 ἐχθρὰν μὲν ψυ- χὴν θέμενος, Theogn. 89 ἀλλὰ φίλει καθαρὸν θέμενος νόον ἤ μ᾿ ἀποειπὼν ἔχθαιρε. – ἄγναμπτον: instead of this, the metre demands a word which shall form two iambi. Cp. the anti- strophe 182. Probably H. L. Ahrens's conjecture, ἀκνάμπετον, is to be received (cp. ἄπευκτος and ἀπεύχετος, καμψίπους and καμπεσίγουνος, παναρκής and πανάρκετος). With ἄγναμπτον νόον cp. Il. xxiv. 41 οὐδὲ νόημα γναμπτὸν ἐνὶ στήθεσσι. 170. 175

164. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-126

251
252
164 f. δάμναται : an epic word; ac- tive in sense here and Od. xiv. 487 ἀλλά με χεῖμα δάμναται, passive Suppl. 904, as in the Iliad. – Οὐρα- νίαν γένναν : the race of Uranus. Cp. 205, and Frg. III. of the Προμηθεὺς λυόμενος below, Titanum suboles generata Caelo; also Il. v. 898 Οὐρανιώνων. Οὐρανίαν is said like Ag. 83 Τυνδαρέα θύγατερ, ibid. 1499 ᾿Αγα- μεμνονίαν ἄλοχον, Il. xiv. 317 Ιξιονίης ἀλόχοιο. See also 590 below.

166. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-127

253
254
166. παλάμᾳ: coup de main, bold or sudden stroke. - τινί : cp. Cho. 138 ἐλθεῖν δ᾽ ᾿Ορέστην δεῦρο σὺν τύχῃ τινὶ κατεύχομαι, Soph. Αi. 853 ἀρκτέον τὸ πρᾶγμα σὺν τάχει τινί, Pind. Οl. ix. 39 σύν τινι μοιριδίῳ παλάμᾳ.

167. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-128

255
256
167. ἡ μὴν ἔτι: cp. 907 below.

168. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-129

257
258
168. ἐν: more vivid than the sim- ple dative of instrument. Cp. 562, 6, and see on 426. – αἰκιζομένου: here passive; in active sense 195, 227, 256.

170. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-130

259
260
170. νέον : new, and hence danger- ous. So Suppl. 341 πόλεμον αἴρεσθαι νέον. – βούλευμα : περὶ τοῦ ἔρωτος τῆς Θέτιδός φησι, Schol. See Introduc- tion, pp. 9 and 17. - 'Id consilium hic subobscure et ambigue Prome- theus indicat; in quo magna cernitur
ars poetae, qui sic et attentionem spectatorum acuit et actionis trag- icae cursum, ne iusto citius ad finem perveniat, inhibet ac suspendit' (Schütz).

171. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-131

261
262
171. ἀποσυλᾶται: the present is here used, without reference to time, to express simply the working out of a result. Cp. 764, 948.

172. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-132

263
264
172 ff. οὔτε ... τ᾿ οὔποτε: for οὔτε ... τε ср. 244, 260; and for οὔτε ... τ' οὔ(ποτε) Soph. Ant. 763 ἔμοιγε ... οὔθ᾽ ἥδ᾽ ὀλεῖται πλησία σύ τ᾽ οὐδαμὰ τοὐμὸν προσόψει κρᾶτα, Eur. Hipp. 302 οὔτε γὰρ τότε λόγοις ἐτέγγεθ᾽ ἥδε νῦν τ᾽ οὐ πείθεται, Heracl. 605 οὔτε τούτοις ἥδομαι πεπραγμένοις χρησμοῦ τε μὴ κρανθέντος οὐ βιώσιμον, Thuc. i. 126 οὔτ᾽ ἐκεῖνος ἔτι κατενόησε τό τε μαν- τεῖον οὐκ ἐδήλου. Βy οὔτε .. persuasion and force are contrasted. The change from οὔτε to τ᾽ οὔποτε accompanies the change in structure from θέλξει τo πτήξας κατμηνύσω. Ε... Τε Similarly in the example from Soph. (Ant. 763) quoted above. - μελιγλώσ σοις: recalls Il. i. 249 τοῦ καὶ ἀπὸ γλώσσης μέλιτος γλυκίων ῥέεν αὐδή. Cp. Eur. Frg. 891 εἴ μοι τὸ Νεστόρειον εὔγλωσσον στόμα ... δοίη θεός. - The caesura after the second foot of the anapaestic tetrapody (μελι-γλώσσοις) is not observed with absolute strict- ness before Euripides.

176. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-133

265
266
176. χαλάσῃ: sc. με. Here tran- sitive, but intransitive in 58 and 179. Cp. λωφᾶν 27.

180. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-134

267
268
180. ἐλευθεροστομεῖς : cp. λαβρο- στομεῖν 327, θρασυστομεῖν Suppl. 203, χαριτογλωσσεῖν 294 below.

181. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-135

269
270
181. ἐρέθισε: see on 135. The tri- brach in the third foot here consists of three syllables which belong in one word; this is admissible only in the melic trimeter. See on 162 and on 2. The aorist as in ἐγέλασα, ἥσθην, ἀπέπτυσα (1070 below). Krüger I, § 53, 6, 3; GMT. 60; Н. 842,

182. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-136

271
272
182 f. δέδια ... πᾶ πότε: see on

184. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-137

273
274
184. At 100 above, the figure is that of daybreak after darkness; here of reaching land after a stormy and perilous voyage. - ἀκίχητα: an epic word. Cp. Il. xvii. 75 ἀκίχητα διώκων.

185. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-138

275
276
185. ἀπαράμυθον : with long a- priv- ative. So, in epic poetry, ἀθάνατος, ἀκάματος, from the necessities of the metre. ἀθάνατος kept this measure- ment throughout, even in Attic po- etry.

186-192. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-139

277
278
186-192. This fourth anapaestic system does not correspond in length to the third (167-177), as the sec- ond (152 ff.) does to the first (137 ff.). Perhaps this is because it forms the close. Cp. Soph. Ai. 257 ff. Possibly, however, some verses have been lost. Weil assumes a gap after ῥαισθῇ.

186. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-140

279
280
186 f. παρ' ἑαυτῷ τὸ δίκαιον ἔχων: cp. 403, 150; also Eur. Suppl. 429 οὐδὲν τυράννου δυσμενέστερον πόλει, ὅπου τὸ μὲν πρώτιστον οὐκ εἰσὶν νόμοι κοινοί, κρατεῖ δ᾽ εἷς τὸν νόμον κεκτημένος 195. 200 αὐτὸς παρ᾽ αὑτῷ, Aesch. Suppl. 370 σύ τοι πόλις, σὺ δὲ τὸ δάμιον. For δίκαιον see on 150.

187. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-141

281
282
187. ὀίω : = οἶμαι (758), opinor, I trow, I hope. Cp. 11. viii. 536 ἀλλ᾿ ἐν πρώτοισιν, οίω, κείσεται οὐτηθείς. Here with short 4, as in Homer in the middle of the hexameter, while at the end ὀtw is used.

189. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-142

283
284
189. ταύτῃ ῥαισθῇ: said with ref- erence to 169 f. See on 170. Prome- theus speaks mysteriously and in a tone of secret exultation over some- thing not disclosed. With ταύτῃ cp. τῶνδε 247.

190. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-143

285
286
190. ἀτέραμνον: cp. 1062. ἀτέραμ- vos is an Homeric word. Cp. Od. xxiii. 167 κῆρ ἀτέραμνον. Hesych. defines it, τὸ μὴ ἐνδιδοῦν, σκληρόν. Cp. ὀργὰς ἀτενεῖς Αg. 71. - στορέσας : meta- phorical; the figure is that of calm- ing the waves after a storm.

191. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-144

287
288
191. εἰς ἀρθμὸν καὶ φιλότητα: so Hom. Hymn iii. 524 κατένευσεν ἐπ᾿ ἀρθμῷ καὶ φιλότητι. Cp. Il. vii. 302 ἐν φιλότητι διέτμαγεν ἀρθμήσαντε.

193-396. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-145

289
290
193-396. First Episode. 193- 283. First Scene: Prometheus and the Coryphaeus. The scholiast says: τὴν ὑπόθεσιν (that is, the expo- sition of the events supposed to pre- cede the opening of the play) βουλό- μενος διδάξαι, τὸ περίεργον (curiosity) τοῦ γυναικώδους ήθους προσέλαβεν (availed himself of, as a motive). οὐκ ἂν γὰρ ὁ ᾿Ὠκεανds (who enters later) ἠξίωσεν ἐρωτῆσαι εἰδώς. The curiosity of the chorus is a natural conse- quence of their awakened sympathy. Still it is to be observed that Prome- theus on his part is moved to tell his story by the longing to unburden his heart to sympathizing friends (see 198). He needs only the request in order to comply at once. - The Pro- logue and this first scene of the first episode constitute the first act of the drama, which expounds the situation and prepares the way for the follow- ing dramatic development.

196. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-146

291
292
196. εἴ τι μή: cp. Pers. 157 θεοῦ δὲ καὶ μήτηρ ἔφυς, εἴ τι μὴ δαίμων παλαιὸς νῦν μεθέστηκε στρατῷ, Suppl. 1016 εἰ ahaad. 205 210- γάρ τι μὴ θεοῖς βεβούλευται νέον. Cp. 763.-It is noteworthy that all the speeches of the coryphaeus (which exceed a single verse) consist of four verses (see 242, 259, 472, 507, 631, 819, 1036) except 698 f. The same tendency in the speeches of other persons, 393, 511, 522, 589, 609.

197. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-147

293
294
197 f. ἀλγεινὰ μέν ... ἄλγος δέ: for the anaphora, cp. 238 and Pers. 27 φοβεροὶ μὲν ἰδεῖν, δεινοὶ δὲ μάχην.

200. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-148

295
296
200. ὠροθύνετο : an epic word,

201. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-149

297
298
201. οἱ μὲν θέλοντες: absolute nominative, used as if δαίμονες ἐν ἀλλήλοις ἐστασίαζον had preceded. Cp. Soph. Ant. 259 λόγοι δ᾽ ἐν ἀλλή- λοισιν ἐρρόθουν κακοί, φύλαξ ἐλέγχων φύλακα, Eur. Phoen. 1462 ἦν δ᾽ ἔρις στρατηλάταις, οἱ μὲν πατάξαι πρόσθε Πολυνείκην δορί, οἱ δ᾽ ὡς θανόντων οὐδα- μοῦ νίκη πέλοι, Bacch. 1131 ἦν δὲ πᾶσ᾽ ὁμοῦ βοή, ὁ μὲν στενάζων κτἑ. Krüger I. § 56. 9, 4. See also on 569 below.

202. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-150

299
300
202. δήθεν: scilicet; here with. out the usual tinge of irony (986), or notion of pretence. So Eur. Ion 831 Ιων, ἰόντι δῆθεν ὅτι συνήντετο.

203. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-151

301
302
203. ὡς Ζεὺς μήποτ᾿ ἄρξειεν θεῶν : said instead of "that Cronus might remain in power," because the per- sonality of Zeus is uppermost in the speaker's mind.

204. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-152

303
304
204. τὰ λῷστα πιθεῖν Τιτάνας: on the double accusative, see Krüger I. § 46, 11, 2. - The aorists ἔπιθον and ἐπιθύμην are very frequent in tragedy.

205. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-153

305
306
205. Cp. Hes. Theog. 644 Γαίης τε καὶ Οὐρανοῦ ἀγλαὰ τέκνα.

208. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-154

307
308
208. ἀμοχθί: the sense is, "in their pride of heart, they thought easily to master their foe by sheer brute force, without tedious manoeuvres." - πρὸς βίαν: opposed to αἱμύλας μηχανάς. Cp. Hor. Carm. iii. 4, 65 vis consili expers mole ruit sua.

210. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-155

309
310
210. πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴ μία: said in order to explain the identifi- cation of Gaea and Themis (cp. 1091), whom the common tradition distin- guished as mother and daughter (so Hesiod Theog. 135, and Aeschylus himself in Eum. 2 Γαῖαν· ἐκ δὲ τῆς Θέμιν). In identifying the two, the poet seems to have followed a local Attic tradition, of which an Attic inscription, Ἱερίας Γῆς Θέμιδος, affords 220. a hint. In Arcadia, Demeter had the cognomen Themis; Paus. viii. 25, 4. Themis in 874 is called Ti- τανίς, as being the mother of the Titans; the poet includes under the term Τιτάν all who belong to the Titan race. Similarly Prometheus, the son of a Titan, is spoken of as Τιτὰν Προμηθεύς, Soph. Ο. C. 56, Eur. Phoen. 1122, Ion 455. Aeschylus, having of his own invention made Prometheus a son of Themis, wished to guard against a possible feeling of bewilderment on the part of his spectators, that the functions given to Gaea in the cosmogonic accounts (see Hesiod Theog. 463, 470, 494, 626, 884) should be transferred outright to Themis.

211. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-156

311
312
211. κραίνοιτο : present tense, be- cause the prophesier thinks of the future as already present. Cp. τίθη- σιν 848, τελεῖται 929.

212. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-157

313
314
212. Cp. Soph. Phil. 594 ἡ μὴν ἢ λόγῳ πείσαντες ἄξειν ἢ πρὸς ἰσχύος κράτος, and see Krüger I. § 68, 39, 8.

213. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-158

315
316
213. δόλῳ δὲ τοὺς ὑπερσχόντας : = τοὺς δὲ δόλῳ ὑπερσχόντας, subject ac- cusative to κρατεῖν. A fuller and
more emphatic expression for simple δόλῳ. The position of δόλῳ is due to the antithesis. Cp. Eur. Andr. 215 Θρήκην χιόνι τὴν κατάρρυτον, Soph. Ο. Τ. 139 ἐκεῖνον ὁ κτανών, Demosth. VIII. 28 ταῦτα τοὺς ἀδικοῦντας, ΧΙν. 25 ταῦτα δὲ οἱ κεκτημένοι. The aor- ist ὑπερσχόντας stands in connexion with χρείη κρατεῖν, “those were des- tined to be victors who should have outdone their adversaries in craft."

215. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-159

317
318
215. προσβλέψαι : προσβλέπειν is used in the sense in which ἀποβλέ- πειν is more commonly employed.

216. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-160

319
320
216. Cp. Ag. 1053 τὰ λῶστα τῶν παρεστώτων λέγει, Ar. Εq. 30 κράτιστα τοίνυν τῶν παρόντων ἐστὶ νῷν κτἑ.

217. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-161

321
322
217. προσλαβόντι: συναιρομένῳ τῆ μητρί, Schol. The dative in agree- ment with μοί, whereas the following ἕκοντα (necessarily accusative on ac- count of ἕκοντι) connects itself more closely with the infinitive. G. 138, N. 8 b; H. 941. Observe that προλα- βόντα μητέρα would have been an equivocal succession. In Soph. O. T. 353, after ἐννέπω σε . . . προσαυδᾶν μήτε τούσδε μήτ' ἐμέ, comes the dative ὡς ὄντι γῆς τῆσδ᾽ ἀνοσίῳ μιάστορι, be- cause ὡς ὄντα ... μιάστορα might seem to refer to ἐμέ. Cp. also Soph. El. 225 230 959 ἢ πάρεστι μὲν στένειν ... ἐστε- ρημένῃ, πάρεστι δ᾽ ἀλγεῖν ... ἄλεκτρα γηράσκουσαν, Eur. Med. 1237 δέ- δοκταί μοι παῖδας κτανούσῃ τῆσδ᾽ ἀφορμᾶσθαι χθονὸς καὶ μὴ σχολὴν ἄγουσαν ἐκδοῦναι τέκνα (in both examples the accusative is used under influence of the metre).

219. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-162

323
324
219. Ταρτάρου: cp. passages quoted in note on 152; also Hesiod Theog. 851 Τιτῆνές θ᾽ ὑποταρτάριοι Κρόνον ἀμφὶς ἐόντες. μελαμβαθής: cp. 1029, 1050, Il. viii. 479 ἵν᾽ Ἰάπετός τε Κρόνος τε ἥμενοι οὔτ᾽ αὐγῇς Ὑπερίονος ἠελίοιο τέρποντ᾽ οὔτ᾽ ἀνέμοισι, βαθὺς δέ τε Τάρταρος ἀμφίς.

221. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-163

325
326
221. αὐτοῖσι συμμάχοισι : cp. 1047. G. 188, 5, N.; H. 774 a. The article is generally omitted in this idiom.

223. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-164

327
328
223. κακαῖσι ποιναῖς: sometimes, it is true, ποινή (indemnity, requital) is used, like ἄποινα, in a good sense; so Suppl. 625 λέξωμεν ἐπ᾿ ᾿Αργείοις εὐχὰς ἀγαθὰς ἀγαθῶν ποινάς, Cho. 792 δίδυμα καὶ τριπλᾶ παλίμποινα θέλων ἀμείψει, Pind. Pyth. i. 113 ποινὰν τεθρίππων, Nem. i. 107 ἡσυχίαν καμάτων μεγάλων ποινάν. Here, however, κακαῖσι is added not simply to show that ποιναῖς has its bad meaning (pénalty), for that is sufficiently indicated by ταῖσδε,
but rather to emphasize further the idea contained in ταῖσδε ποιναῖς, as it were ταῖσδε ποιναῖς, κακαῖς ποιναῖς. Cp. Soph. Phil. 477 σοὶ δ᾽ ὄνειδος οὐ καλόν, Eur. Phoen. 94 φαῦλος ψόγος. – ἐξημείψατο : used in the sense in which ἀνταμείβομαι is commonly said. See on 215.

229. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-165

329
330
229. νέμει : see on 109, θηρῶμαι. – According to Hesiod Theog. 881, at the conclusion of the conflict with the Titans, the Olympian gods, fol- lowing Gaea's suggestion, appoint Zeus as the sovereign of the gods: ὁ δὲ τοῖσιν ἐὺ διεδάσσατο τιμάς. Cp. ibid. 73 εὖ δὲ ἕκαστα ἀθανάτοις διέταξεν ὁμῶς καὶ πέφραδε τιμάς.

230. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-166

331
332
230. διεστοιχίζετο : διήρει, Schol. διετίθετο ἐν στοίχῳ καὶ τάξει, διήρει· ἀπὸ τῶν εἰς τοὺς σηκοὺς εἰσαγόντων τὰ ποιμνία καὶ διακρινόντων ἐκ τῆς νομῆς ἑκάστῳ τὰ ἴδια, Hesych.

232. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-167

333
334
232 f. ἀιστώσας: see on 151 and 668. Aeschylus has taken the legend 235 240 of a succession of ages and races of men, and modified it to suit his own conceptions. See Introduction, p. 15.

234. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-168

335
336
234. καὶ τοῖσιν : the article retains its pronominal force most frequently in connexion with καί, δέ (cp. 816), and γάρ. Krüger II. § 50, 1, 1-5.

235. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-169

337
338
235. On asyndeton in explanations see Krüger I. § 59, 1, 5. – ἐξελυσά- μην: of deliverance from an impend- ing disaster, not yet actually present. So Od. x. 286 ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε δή σε κακῶν ἐκλύσομαι ἠδὲ σαώσω, Eur. Andr. 818 θανάτου νιν ἐκλύσασθε.

236. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-170

339
340
236. The infinitive with τὸ μή fol- lows expressions signifying prevention, or any other action opposed to that expressed by the infinitive itself. Krüger I. § 67, 12, 2–4; GMT. 811. See also 865 below, Ag. 1170 ἄκος δ' οὐδὲν ἐπήρκεσαν τὸ μὴ (μὴ οὐ ?) πόλιν μὲν ὥσπερ οὖν ἔχει παθεῖν, Pers. 291 ὑπερβάλλει γὰρ ἥδε συμφορὰ τὸ μήτε λέξαι μήτ᾽ ἐρωτῆσαι πάθη.

237. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-171

341
342
237. τῷ : therefore, as in Homer. Cp. Soph. O. Τ. 511 τῷ ἀπ᾿ ἐμᾶς φρενὸς οὔποτ᾽ ὀφλήσει κακίαν. See on 234. — τοῖαῖσδε : in τοιοῦτος, τοιόσδε (see Sept. 27, Ag. 1075), οἷος, ποιῶ, the diphthong οι is often shortened. Krüger II. § 3, 3, 1; H. 92 D, d. In such cases o was probably writ- ten; ποεῖν is often found in inscrip- tions.

239. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-172

343
344
239. ἐν οἴκτῳ προθέμενος : προ- has its temporal meaning, though I began by showing compassion. Cp. Ag. 1008 καὶ τὸ μὲν πρὸ χρημάτων κτησίων ὄκνος βαλών, Eur. Ion 914 χάριν οὐ προ- λαβών. – τούτου: i.e. τοῦ ἐν οἴκτῳ τίθεσθαι.

241. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-173

345
346
241. ἐρρύθμισμαι: ironical, have been disciplined, brought to order. Ζηνὶ... θέα: appositional phrases like this, taking up the second half of a verse, are very effective; see 350, 461. ،

242. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-174

347
348
242. Iron' and 'stone' are, from Homer on, frequent designations of what is unfeeling or stubborn. In Il. xvi. 33 Patroclus says to Achilles, νη- λεές, οὐκ ἄρα σοί γε πατὴρ ἦν ἱππότα Πηλεὺς οὐδὲ Θέτις μήτηρ· γλαυκὴ δέ 245 250 σε τίκτε θάλασσα πέτραι τ' ἠλίβατοι, ὅτι τοι νόος ἐστὶν ἀπηνής, imitated by Verg. Aen. iv. 366 duris genuit te cautibus horrens Cauca- sus Hircanaeque admorunt ubera tigres; see also Ecl. viii. 43. Ср. Il. xxiv. 205 σιδήρειον νύ τοι ἦτορ, Hesiod Theog. 239 Εὐρυβίην τ᾽ ἀδάμαντος ἐνὶ φρεσὶ θυμὸν ἔχουσαν, Pind. Frg. 88 ὃς μὴ πόθῳ κυμαίνε- ται, ἐξ ἀδάμαντος ἢ σιδάρου κεχάλκευ- ται μέλαιναν καρδίαν, Aesch. Sept. 52 σιδηρόφρων γὰρ θυμὸς ἀνδρείᾳ φλέγων ἔπνει, Eur. Med. 1279 τάλαιν', ὡς ἄρ᾽ ἦσθα πέτρος ἢ σίδαρος, ἅτις KTE- νεῖς, Cycl. 596 πέτρας τὸ λῆμα κἀδά- μαντος ἕξομεν, Theocr. x. 7 Μίλων ὀψαμᾶτα, πέτρας ἀπόκομμ᾽ ἀτεράμνω, Moschus iv. 44 μοχθίζει πέτρης ὁ γ' ἔχων νόον ἠὲ σιδήρου καρτερὸν ἐν στή- θεσσι, Tibull. i. 1, 63 flebis: non tua sunt duro praecordia ferro vincta neque in tenero stat tibi corde silex, Ovid Amor. iii. 6, 59 ille habet et silices et vivum in pectore ferrum, Hor. Carm. i. 3, 9 illi ro- bur et aes triplex circa pec- tus erat. ..

246. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-175

349
350
246. ‘καὶ μήν aut et vero, et sane aut atqui significat' (Her- mann ad Vigerum, 332). Here it means et sane (with emphasis on φίλοις); in 459, 1080 it means et vero in 982, 985, atqui. - For the omission of εἰμί see on 42.

247. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-176

351
352
247. μή: cp. 959, Pers. 344 μή σοι δοκοῦμεν τῇδε λειφθῆναι μάχη; The chorus inclines to account for the severity of the punishment by sup- posing a more heinous crime. - τῶνδε : than what thou hast said; cp. ταύτῃ 189.

248. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-177

353
354
248. προδέρκεσθαι : foreseeing death is an evil, in that it benumbs man's energies and stupefies his faculties, since death is ever present before his eyes, and a fixed limit is set to his activity. By προδέρκεσθαι μόρον the poet means this anxious expecta- tion of death. A somewhat different conception appears in Plato Gorg. 523 d, where Zeus says, πρῶτον μὲν οὖν παυστέον ἐστὶ προειδότας αὐτοὺς τὸν θάνατον. νῦν γὰρ προΐσασι. τοῦτο μὲν οὖν καὶ δὴ εἴρηται τῷ Προμηθεῖ ὅπως ἂν παύσῃ αὐτῶν. Here it is stated that men are not to know beforehand when they are to die, so that they may not try to deceive the judges of the lower world by pre- meditated artifices, and by providing witnesses to testify in their behalf. Cp. also Hor. Carm. iii. 29, 29 pru- dens futuri temporis exi- tum caliginosa nocte premit deus.

249. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-178

355
356
249. τὸ ποῖον κτἑ. : = τὸ φάρμακον τῆσδε νόσου ποῖον εὑρών; remedium quod huic morbo adhibuisti quale fuit? Is qui interrogat, audiendi studio id, quod alterum dicere vult, occupaturus ipse ora- tionem incohat, quam ab illo ab- solvi vult; ipse autem quia eam absolvere non potest, addit pronomen interrogativum' (Hermann ad Vige- rum 25). – νόσου: cp. 384, 596, 606, 632, 977, 1069.

250. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-179

357
358
250. As in dealing with the myth of the golden and silver ages, 232, Aeschylus here uses great freedom in treating the myth of Pandora (Hesiod O. D. 94: see Introduction, p. 6), so that the original form of
the story is no longer recognizable, and only the deeper significance re- mains. Man, never deserted by Hope, strives ceaselessly for the attainment of his ends, unmindful of death and untroubled by the thought that he may be cut off before his goal is reached. Cp. Simonides Amorg. Frg. 1, 3 ἐφήμεροι ἃ δὴ βότ᾽ αἰεὶ ζῶμεν, οὐδὲν εἰδότες ὅπως ἕκαστον ἐκτελευτή- σει θεός. ἐλπὶς δὲ πάντας κἀπι- πειθείη τρέφει ἄπρηκτον ὁρμαίνοντας, Soph. Ant. 615 ὁ γὰρ δὴ πολύπλαγκτος ἐλπὶς πολλοῖς μὲν ὄνασις ἀνδρῶν, πολ- λοῖς δ᾽ ἀπάτα κουφονόων ἐρώτων.

252. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-180

359
360
252. σφίν : = αὐτοῖς, as in 457. Krüger II. § 51, 1, 19. σφίσιν in this sense is Homeric (Krüger II. § 51, 1, 17), but occurs in tragedy only in 481 below.

253. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-181

361
362
253. φλογωπόν: the brightness of the fire is put forward, as rendering it the more unfit for the ἐφήμεροι. The addition of this emphatic word justi- fies the repetition of πῦρ. Cp. Suppl. 508 ΒΑ. λευρὸν κατ᾿ ἄλσος νῦν ἐπιστρέ- φου τόδε. ΧΟ. καὶ πῶς βέβηλον ἄλ- σος ἂν ῥύοιτό με ; – ἐφήμεροι : see on 83. Even the chorus feels it to be wrong that men should receive what properly belongs to the gods.

254. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-182

363
364
254. γέ: in answers, affirms by adding a further statement ("yes, and from it..."); cp. 258, 379, 746, 768, 774. – ἀφ᾿ οὗ: cp. 170.

255. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-183

365
366
255 f. Prometheus interrupts the question by his answer, and to the simple answer (αἰκίζεται) adds the significant statement οὐδαμῇ χαλᾷ και κῶν. By this addition the artifice for preserving the stichomythy is con- cealed, and the dialogue proceeds naturally. A more common device is the insertion of a question; this question is so connected in construc- tion with the interrupted sentence which precedes, that in answering it the speaker simply takes up his un- finished speech where he left it off. Thus Pers. 734 ΑΤ. Ξέρξην φασὶν. ΔΑ. πῶς τελευτᾶν; ΑΤ. ἄσμενον μο- λεῖν.

257. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-184

367
368
257. οὐδέ: cp. καί in 253.

258. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-185

369
370
258. Ср. 376. A different state- ment is made in 756.

259. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-186

371
372
259. δόξει δὲ πῶς: δόξει stands first because it takes up the thought of the preceding δοκῇ. Cp. Soph. El. 1429 ΧΟ. λεύσσω γὰρ Αἴγισθον. ΟΡ. εἰσ- ορᾶτε ποῦ τὸν ἄνδρα;

260. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-187

373
374
260. ἥμαρτες : a moral wrong is not meant, but only an act of im- prudence and mistaken judgment- rebellion, that is, against a superior adversary. This is clear from 266 and its explanation in 267.

262. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-188

375
376
262. ἔκλυσιν ζήτει τινά: that is, by submission. Cp. 316 with 315.

263. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-189

377
378
263. Cp. Cho. 697 ἔξω κομίζων ὀλε- θρίου πηλοῦ πόδα (where the scholiast remarks, ἔξω πηλοῦ πόδα, παροιμία), Soph. Phil. 1260 ἴσως ἂν ἐκτὸς κλαυμά- των ἔχοις πύδα, Eur. Heracl. 109 καλὸν δέ γ'᾽ ἔξω πραγμάτων ἔχειν πόδα, εὐβου- λίας τυχόντα τῆς ἀμείνονος. 265 270

264. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-190

379
380
264. Cp. Eur. Alc. 1078 ῥᾷον παραι- νεῖν ἢ παθόντα καρτερεῖν, H. F. 1249 σὺ δ᾽ ἐκτὸς ὤν γε συμφορᾶς με νουθετεῖς, Terent. Andr. 309 facile omnes, quom valemus, recta con- silia aegrotis damus

265. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-191

381
382
265 f. With the words ἐγὼ δὲ ταῦθ᾽ ἅπαντ᾿ ἠπιστάμην and ἑκών Prome- theus rejects the charge of impru- dence, and restricts his ἁμάρτημα to the disregard of self-interest, as de- scribed in the next verse (267). So his 'error' is after all a noble ac- tion. – ἑκὼν ἑκών: repetition (ἀva- δίπλωσις) emphasizes expressions of sorrow, entreaty, and asseveration. Ср. 274, 338, 688, 694, 887, 894, 999; also 577, 594, and 392, 937. – οὐκ ἀρνήσομαι: this refers only to the word ἥμαρτον. The sense is, "I will not object to your phrase ἥμαρτες” (260), "I will not insist on another word."

267. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-192

383
384
267. θνητοῖς ἀρήγων: explanatory asyndeton. See on 235. – ηὑρόμην : cp. Sept. 878 μελέους θανάτους ηὕροντο, Soph. Ai. 1023 καὶ ταῦτα πάντα σοῦ θανόντος ηὑρόμην.

268. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-193

385
386
268 ff. ᾠόμην... με κατισχνανεῖ- σθαι . . . τυχόντα: instead of ᾠόμην κατισχνανεῖσθαι τυχών. Krüger I. § 55, 2, 3; H. 940 b. For Homeric exam- ples see Krüger II. § 51, 2, 1 and § 55, 2, 2. Cp. also Soph. Ai. 606 κακὰν ἐλπίδ᾽ ἔχων ἔτι μέ ποτ᾽ ἀνύσειν, Ει. 65 καμ᾽ ἐπαυχῶ... λάμψειν ἔτι, 471 δοκῶ με πεῖραν τήνδε τολμήσειν ἔτι, Eur. Alc. 641 καί μ᾽ οὐ νομίζω παῖδα σὸν πεφυκέναι, Hdt. i. 34 ὅτι ἐνόμισε ἑωυτὸν (emphatic) εἶναι ἀνθρώ- πων ἁπάντων ὀλβιώτατον, Plat. Rep. iii. 400 b οἶμαι δέ με ἀκηκοέναι, Isocr. ιν. 85 οὐκ ἐχθροὺς ἀλλ᾽ ἀνταγωνιστὰς σφᾶς αὐτοὺς εἶναι νομίζοντες. - κατι- σχνανεῖσθαι: cp. 147. Future middle used like aὐανοῦμαι, Soph. Phil. 954. Krüger I. § 39, 11. – πεδαρσίοις : see 710, 916; Cho. 846 λόγοι πεδάρσιοι θρώσκουσι. This Aeolic form (πεδά = μετά) Aeschylus uses in a few other words: πέδοικος Frg. 48, πεδαίχμιος and πεδάορος Cho. 589 f. – ἐρήμου: cp. Frg. 305, 10 δρυμοὺς ἐρήμους καὶ πά- 275 280 γους, Soph. Phil. 691 ἵν᾿ αὐτὸς ἦν πρόσουρος οὐκ ἔχων βάσιν οὐδέ τιν' ἐγχώρων κακογείτονα.

271. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-194

387
388
271. καί μοι κτέ.: and so bewail my lot no more, presupposing the thought "your admonitions are unavailing." · δύρεσθε: δύρομαι = ὀδύρομαι belongs to tragic diction.

272. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-195

389
390
272. πέδοι βᾶσαι: i.e. so as to listen more conveniently to a long narra- tion. A motive is thus provided for the descent of the chorus from its ear into the orchestra. βούλεται γὰρ στῆσαι τὸν χορὸν ὅπως τὸ στάσιμον ᾄσῃ, Schol.

273. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-196

391
392
273. διὰ τέλους: cp. Soph. Ai. 685 διὰ τέλους εὔχου τελεῖσθαι. For the resolution see on 76. It is rendered easier by the fact that the chief cae- sura falls in the fourth foot (see on 2).

275. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-197

393
394
275. νῦν: said in reference to the thought which follows, "to-morrow your turn may come." - ταὐτά: ad- verbial, nearly = κατὰ κοινόν, impar- tially, for all alike. See on 398, and cp. Soph. Ai. 687 ταὐτὰ τῇδέ μοι τάδε τιμᾶτε. Properly it is the inner object (cognate accusative).

276. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-198

395
396
276. πρὸς ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλον: for the order, see on 762 and 19. - For the
thought cp. Archil. Frg. 9, 7 ἄλλοτε δ᾽ ἄλλος ἔχει τόδε· νῦν μὲν ἐς ἡμέας ἐτράπεθ᾽, αἱματόεν δ᾽ ἕλκος ἀναστένομεν, ἐξαῦτις δ᾽ ἑτέρους ἐπαμείψεται, Pind. Ol. ii. 60 ῥοαὶ δ᾽ ἄλλοτ᾽ ἄλλαι εὐθυμιᾶν τε μέτα καὶ πόνων ἐς ἄνδρας ἔβαν.

277-283. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-199

397
398
277-283. The anapaests of the chorus accompany the action of the machinery by which Oceanus is brought on the scene. See on 114-127.

277. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-200

399
400
277. Cp. Soph. Phil. 1178 φίλα μοι, φίλα ταῦτα παρήγγειλας ἑκόντι τε πράσ- σειν, Homer Il. iv. 73 ώτρυνε πάρος μεμαυῖαν ᾿Αθήνην. – ἐπεθώυξας : see on 73.

279. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-201

401
402
279. καί: and so, accordingly.

282. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-202

403
404
282 f. πελῶ: future of πελάζω. πόνους . . . διὰ παντὸς ἀκοῦσαι: as promised in 272. Compliance with this request follows much later, 755 ff. and in the speech beginning at 823. Curiosity and expectation are thus maintained.

284-396. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-203

405
406
284-396. Second Scene of the First Episode. Oceanus, father of the Oceanids, enters (from the right), mounted upon a winged steed (τετρασκελής οἰωνός 395) like 285. 290 Pegasus. The scholiast understands a griffin, because of this word οἰωνός, but sea-gods, in older Greek art, are often seen riding on hippocamps or sea-horses. The machine here used was the αἰώρημα, a sort of crane with hanging ropes, by which persons could be swung aloft, moved through the air, and let down again. The scholiast remarks, καιρὸν δίδωσι τῷ χορῷ καθήκασθαι (καθιμᾶσθαι ?) τῆς μηχανῆς ᾿Ὠκεανὸς ἐλθών· ὑπερβολῇ δὲ ἐχρήσατο, ὅπου γε Ὅμηρος οὐκ εἰσήγα- γεν ᾿Ὠκεανὸν εἰς τὸν σύλλογον τῶν θεῶν (on this cp. Il. xx. 7 οὔτε τις οὖν Ποταμῶν ἀπέην νόσφ᾽ ᾿Ὠκεανοῖο). The anapaests of Oceanus accompany the descent of the chorus from their chariot into the orchestra. - This scene and the second episode form the second act, the beginning of the action which leads to the catastrophe. See on 307 and 436.

284. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-204

407
408
284. δολιχῆς : an epic word. The way is long because Oceanus comes from the depths of the sea. Cp. 300 f.

285. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-205

409
410
285. διαμειψάμενος : cp. Sept. 334 δια- μεῖψαι ὁδόν, 856 δι᾽ ᾿Αχέροντ᾽ ἀμείβεται
τὰν ναύστολον θεωρίδα. ‘Dicendum erat κέλευθον διαμείβεσθαι, pro quo τέρμα κελεύθου dixit ratione habita verbi ἥκω' (Dindorf). Cp. Eur. Phoen. 163 εἴθε δρόμον νεφέλας ποσὶν ἐξανύσαιμι δι᾽ αἰθέρος πρὸς ἐμὸν ὁμογενέ- τορα.

286. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-206

411
412
286. πτερυγωκή: formed like πο- δώκης. Cp. ὠκύπτερος.

287. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-207

413
414
287. γνώμῃ : 'admirationis augen- dae causa non brutus, sed mente ac ratione praeditus esse fingitur' (Schütz). In Il. xviii. 419, the golden handmaids of Hephaestus are endowed with reason, speech, and power of action; in Od. viii. 556, the ships of the Phaeacians sail τιτυσκό- μεναι φρεσί, and we are told that αὐταὶ ἴσασι νοήματα καὶ φρένας ἀνδρῶν. As these ships need neither helms- man nor rudder, so Oceanus's steed needs no bit, because of its own ac- cord it obeys the will (γνώμη) of its rider.

289. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-208

415
416
289 f. τὸ συγγενὲς ἐσαναγκάζει : cp. 39. According to Hesiod Theog. 133, Oceanus is son of Uranus and 295. 309 305 Gaea, and the oldest of the Titans. See on 14. - γένους : = τῆς συγγε- νείας.

291. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-209

417
418
291 f. ὅτῳ ... νείμαιμι : without av, as Ag. 620 οὐκ ἔσθ᾽ ὅπως λέξαιμι, Cho. 172 οὐκ ἔστιν ὅστις πλὴν ἐμοῦ κείραιτό νιν, Il. xxii. 348 ὡς οὐκ ἔσθ᾽ ὃς σῆς γε κύνας κεφαλῆς ἀπαλάλκοι, Soph. Phil. 692 οὐκ ἔχων βάσιν οὐδέ τιν᾿ ἐγχώρων κακογείτονα, παρ᾽ ᾧ στόνον ἀποκλαύ- σειεν, Eur. Alc. 52 ἔστ᾽ οὖν ὅπως ῎Αλ- κηστις εἰς γῆρας μόλοι; 117 οὐδὲ ναυ- κληρίαν ἔσθ᾽ ὅποι TIS αἴας στείλας δυστάνου παραλύσαι ψυχάν. GMT.241; Krüger II. § 54, 3, 8. – μοῖραν νεί- μαιμι: cp. Hdt. ii. 172 ἐν οὐδεμιῇ μοίρῃ μεγάλῃ ἦγον, Plat. Crat. 398 b μεγά- λην μοῖραν καὶ τιμὴν ἔχει. This sense of dignity, station, rank was devel- oped from the meaning due share, just due. Cp. Soph. Trach. 1238 ἁνὴρ ὅδ᾽, ὡς ἔοικεν, οὐ νεμεῖν ἐμοὶ φθίνοντι μοῖραν.

294. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-210

419
420
294. χαριτογλωσσεῖν : see on 180. ἔνι μοι : 'tis my nature; cp. 224.

296. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-211

421
422
296. ᾿Ὠκεανοῦ: instead of ἐμοῦ, :1
because the speaker is stating a fut- ure thought of Prometheus. This mention of his own name imparts an air of assurance to his asser- tion; cp. Soph. O. C. 626 κοὔποτ᾽ Οἰδίπουν ἐρεῖς ἀχρεῖον οἰκητῆρα δέξα- σθαι. At the same time it serves the incidental purpose of inform- ing the spectators who the new- comer is.

298. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-212

423
424
298. τί χρήμα: cp. Ag. 1306, Cho. 885 τί δ᾽ ἐστὶ χρῆμα; Eur. Andr. 896, Suppl. 92, Hipp. 905, H. F. 525, Or. 1573 ἔα, τί χρῆμα;

299. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-213

425
426
299. πόνων ἐμῶν ἐποπτής : see 118. – ἐτόλμησας λιπὼν ἐπώνυμον ῥεῦμα: cp. the scholion quoted on 284-396.

301. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-214

427
428
301. αὐτόκτιτα : cp. αὐτοφυής, αὐτό- χυτος, αὐτόρριζος, αὐτόξυλος, etc. - ἄντρα: cp. 133. – σιδηρομήτορα: cp. Il. viii. 47 Ἴδην μητέρα θηρῶν, Asty- damas Frg. 6 (p. 780, Nauck) οἰνομή- τορ᾽ ἄμπελον. Scythia is appropriately called "mother of iron"; cp. Sept. 817 Σκύθῃ σιδήρῳ, Suid. Χάλυβες· ἔθνος Σκυθίας, ἔνθεν ὁ σίδηρος τίκτεται. According to Hesiod (Clem. Alex. Strom. i. 307) and Aristotle (Plin. H. N. vii. 57. 197) the art of casting 310. bronze was invented by the Scythians. Cp. 714 below.

303. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-215

429
430
303. συνασχαλῶν κακοῖς: see on ftare. 161.

304. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-216

431
432
304. δέρκου: refers back to θεωρή- σων. See on 119.- θέαμα: in the sense of θέαμα δυσθέατον ὄμμασι (69). Cp. Plut. Ages. 14 θέαμα τοῖς Ἕλλη- σιν ἦσαν. – τόνδε : of the speaker. So ὅδε ὁ ἀνήρ = ἐγώ is frequent in tragedy.

306. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-217

433
434
306. κάμπτομαι: first person, in spite of τόνδε τὸν Διὸς φίλον above. Cp. Od. ii. 40 οὐκ ἑκὰς οὗτος ἀνὴρ ὃς λαὸν ἤγειρα, Il. x. 88 γνώσεαι ᾿Ατρείδην ᾿Αγαμέμνονα, τὸν περὶ πάν- των Ζεὺς ἐνέηκε πόνοισι διαμπερές, εἰς ὅ κ᾿ ἀυτμὴ ἐν στήθεσσι μένῃ καί μοι φίλα γούνατ᾽ ὀρώρῃ, Soph. Ο. С. 1329 τῷδ᾽ ἀνδρὶ τοὐμοῦ πρὸς κασιγνήτου τίσιν, ibid. 284 ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ ἔλαβες τὸν ἱκέτην ἐχέγγυον, ῥύου με κἀκφύλασσε, Trach. 1080 ὁρᾶτε τὸν δύστηνον ὡς οἰκτρῶς ἔχω, Eur. Cycl. 299 νόμος δὲ θνητοῖς ἱκέτας δέχεσθαι ἀμφὶ βουπόροισι πηχθέντας μέλη ὀβε- λοῖσι νηδὺν καὶ γνάθον πλῆσαι σέθεν, Dem. xvIII. 79 οὐδαμοῦ Δημοσθένη γέγραφεν οὐδ᾽ αἰτίαν οὐδεμίαν κατ᾿ ἐμοῦ. وه οὐκ

307. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-218

435
436
307. Respecting this hortatory speech of Oceanus the scholiast re- marks: σκόπησον τὰ τῶν ῥητόρων καλὰ παρὰ πρώτοις εὐρεθέντα τοῖς τραγικοῖς. The speaker seeks to influence Pro- metheus by friendly warnings and ad- vice, but his warnings are of such sort that a proud nature like Prometheus's can only be confirmed by them in its resistance. – ὁρῶ, Προμηθεῦ: cp. 144.

308. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-219

437
438
308. ποικίλῳ: συνετῷ, Schol. So Hesiod calls Prometheus ποικίλος, αἰο- λόμητις Theog. 510, ποικιλόβουλος ibid. 521, ἀγκυλομήτης ibid. 546, πάντων πέρι μήδεα εἰδώς ibid. 559, πολύιδρις ibid. 616.- With καίπερ ὄντι ποικίλῳ cp. Il. i. 577 μητρὶ δ᾽ ἐγὼ παράφημι καὶ αὐτῇ περ νοεούσῃ πατρὶ φίλῳ ἐπίηρα φέρειν Διί.

309. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-220

439
440
309. γίγνωσκε σαυτόν: γνῶθι σαυ- τόν, ὡς ὁ ποιητὴς : φράζεο, Τυδείδη καὶ χάζεο (ΙΙ. ν. 440), Schol. μεθάρμο- σαι: cp. Eur. Alc. 1157 νῦν γὰρ με- θηρμόσμεσθα βελτίω βίον τοῦ πρόσθεν. 315

310. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-221

441
442
310. νέους: proleptic, = ὥστε νέους εἶναι. Cp. Eur. Iph. Α. 343 μεταβαλὼν ἄλλους τρόπους.

311. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-222

443
444
311. τεθηγμένους: for the meta- phor cp. Sept. 715 τεθηγμένον τοί μ' οὐκ ἀπαμβλυνεῖς λόγῳ, Soph. Ai. 584 γλῶσσά σου τεθηγμένη.

312. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-223

445
446
312. ῥίψεις: hurl forth. Cр. 932, Αg. 1068 οὐ μὴν πλέω ῥίψασ' (flinging to waste) ἀτιμασθήσομαι, Eur. Alc. 679 νεανίας λόγους ῥίπτων ἐς ἡμᾶς.

314. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-224

447
448
314. παιδιάν: cp. Terent. Eun. 300 ludum iocumque dicet fuisse illum alterum, praeut huius rabies quae dabit.

317. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-225

449
450
317. ἀρχαῖα : old-fashioned; ср. Ar. Νub. 984 ἀρχαῖά γε καὶ Διπολιώδη καὶ τεττίγων ἀνάμεστα, Cic. Philipp. i. 10. 25 neglegimus ista et ni- mis antiqua et stulta duci- mus.

319. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-226

451
452
319. τἀπίχειρα : properly “hand- money” (τὰ ὑπὲρ τὸν μισθὸν διδόμενα τοῖς χειροτέχναις, Hesych.). Here 320 325
it means wages, as in Ar. Vesp. 581 ταύτης ἐπίχειρα, Plat. Rep. 608 c τὰ μέγιστα ἐπίχειρα ἀρετῆς καὶ προκεί- μενα ἆθλα. Cp. Soph. Ant. 820 οὔτε ξιφέων ἐπίχειρα λαχοῦσα. On the sen- timent the scholiast remarks, γνωμικῶς δέ φησι. Cp. 329, Pind. Ol. i. 85 ἀκέρ- δεια λέλογχεν θαμινὰ κακαγόρους, Eur. Bacch. 385 ἀχαλίνων στομάτων ἀνόμου τ᾽ ἀφροσύνας τὸ τέλος δυστυχία, Frg. 5 εἰ μὴ καθέξεις γλῶσσαν, ἔσται σοι κακά.

320. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-227

453
454
320. ταπεινός: sc. εἶ. See on 42. – εἴκεις κακοῖς: cp. 179, Soph. Ant. 471 δηλοῖ τὸ γέννημ᾽ ὠμὸν ἐξ ὠμοῦ πατρὸς τῆς παιδός· εἴκειν δ᾽ οὐκ ἐπίστα- ται κακοῖς.

321. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-228

455
456
321. δé: can stand as fourth word when the three foregoing words form one idea, or belong very closely to- gether (thus preposition, article, and noun, here and 381). For the thought cp. Pers. 531 μὴ καί τι πρὸς κακοῖσι προσθῆται κακόν, Soph. Phil. 1265 μῶν τί μοι νέα πάρεστε πρὸς κακοῖσι πέμπον- τες κακά, Ο. Τ. 667 εἰ κακοῖς κακὰ προσάψει τοῖς πάλαι τὰ πρόσφατα, Phil- emon, Meineke Frag. Com. IV. p. 34 κακὰ πρὸς τοῖς κακοῖσιν οὗτος ἕτερα συλλέγει.

323. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-229

457
458
323. πρὸς κέντρα κῶλον ἐκτενεῖς : paraphrase of the proverb πρὸς κέντρα λακτίζειν (κέντρον = stimulus, goad for driving oxen and horses). Cp. Ag. 1624 πρὸς κέντρα μὴ λάκτιζε, μὴ πταίσας μογῆς, Pind. Pyth. ii. 173 ποτὶ κέντρον δε τοι λακτιζέμεν τελέθει ὀλισθηρὸς οἶμος, Eur. Bacch. 795 θύοιμ᾽ ἂν αὐτῷ μᾶλλον ἢ θυμούμενος πρὸς κέντρα λακτί- ζοιμι θνητὸς ὢν θεῷ, Frg. 607 πρὸς κέν- τρα μὴ λάκτιζε τοῖς κρατοῦσί σου.

324. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-230

459
460
324. Ср. 35, 150, 186.

325. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-231

461
462
325. πειράσομαι ἐάν δύνωμαι: cp.. Il. xviii. 601 πειρήσεται, αἴκε θέῃσιν, xiii. 806 ἐπειρᾶτο, εἴ πώς οἱ εἴξειαν, Plat. Leg. 638 ε πειρώμενος, ἂν ἄρα δύνωμαι δηλοῦν. GMT. 489.

327. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-232

463
464
327. λαβροστόμει: cp. Soph. Ai. 1147 τὸ σὸν λάβρον στόμα. ΙΙ. xxiii. 474 λαβρεύεαι.

328. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-233

465
466
328. ἢ οὐκ: synizesis of these par- ticles is especially frequent. See Krüger II. § 13, 6, 2. – ἀκριβῶς : here = exceedingly. Hesych. ἀκριβῶς · ἄκρως. For the characteristic pleonasm, cp. 944, Pers. 794 τοὺς ὑπερπόλλους ἄγαν, Il. vii. 39 οἰόθεν οἷος, 97 αἰνόθεν αἰνῶς. – περισσόφρων : see on 308.

329. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-234

467
468
329. προστρίβεται: a blunt meta- phor. Cp. Ar. Εq. 5 πληγὰς ἀεὶ προσ- τρίβεται τοῖς οἰκέταις. 330 335

330. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-235

469
470
330 ff. ζηλῶ σε: thou art to be en- vied, thou canst thank fortune. – καὶ τετολμηκώς : having so much as of fered. For καί cp. 197, for τετολμηκώς 381. Prometheus means, "one might expect that the mere disposition to show me sympathy would bring Zeus's displeasure on you." πάντων gives no good sense; Weil writes πόνων μετα- σχεῖν (cp. 274), following the scholion ἐμοὶ συναλγῶν. The sense would be best satisfied by τούτων μετασχεῖν. – ἔασον: let it be, have done, as in Soph. Ο. C. 593 ὅταν μάθης μου, νουθέτει, τὰ νῦν δ᾽ ἔα. Cp. the phrase ἔα τοῦτο.

333. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-236

471
472
333 f. πάντως ... οὐ: see 1053, Eur. Hipp. 1062 πάντως οὐ πίθοιμ᾽ ἄν. – εὐπιθής : cр. 34. – ὁδῷ : errand. See 325. For the dative cp. λόγῳ 196. The alliteration of enhances the force of these two verses.

336. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-237

473
474
336. On asyndeton in clauses that state the reason, see Krüger II. § 59, 1,7. —ἔργῳ κοὐ λόγῳ: cp. 1080.

337. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-238

475
476
337. ὁρμώμενον: sc. με. Cp. 176.

338. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-239

477
478
338. See on 266. – αὐχῶ: Ι flatter myself. See on 688, and cp. Eur. Med. 582 γλώσσῃ γὰρ αὐχῶν τἄδικ᾽ εὖ περιστελεῖν.

339. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-240

479
480
339. Ср. 326.

340. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-241

481
482
340 f. τὰ μέν: the sentence takes a slight turn, and instead of τὰ δέ (on the other hand), ἀτάρ follows.

342. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-242

483
484
342. μάτην οὐδὲν ὠφελῶν : cp. Cho. 881 καθεύδουσιν μάτην ἄκραντα βάζω. — ὠφελεῖν often takes the dative, not only in dramatic poetry (Krüger II. § 46, 8, 2), but even in prose; so Hdt. ix. 103 προσωφελέειν ἐθέλοντες τοῖς Ἕλλησι.

343. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-243

485
486
343. καὶ... θέλοις: there is a shade of contemptuous doubt in these words. 345 350

344. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-244

487
488
344. “σαυτὸν ἐκποδὼν ἔχων: and keep out of the matter. Cp. Xen. Cyr. vi. 1. 37 οἱ δὲ φίλοι προσιόντες συμβου- λεύουσιν ἐκποδὼν ἔχειν ἐμαυτόν.

345. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-245

489
490
345. εἵνεκα: epic form of ἕνεκα, used by the tragedians for the sake of the metre, like ξεῖνος for ξένος, κεινός for κενός, κεῖνος for ἐκεῖνος, εἱλίσσειν (138, 1085) for ἑλίσσειν, μοῦ- vos (804, see on 543) for μόνος.

346. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-246

491
492
346. πλείστοισι πημονὰς τυχεῖν : cp. Pers. 706 ἀνθρώπεια δ᾽ ἄν τοι πήματ᾽ ἂν τύχοι βροτοῖς. - The scholiast says, Προμηθικῶς· οὐ γὰρ κατὰ τὸν ἀνθρώπινον λογισμὸν πολλοὺς αὑτῷ συνατυχεῖν βού- λεται ὁ Προμηθεύς. (The commoner feeling is expressed by the proverb solamen miseris socios habu- isse malorum.) The poet uses this thought to introduce a matter quite foreign to the play. From the mention of Atlas he passes to the de- scription of Typhon, and this enables him to bring in the eruption of Aetna (367-369). ...

347. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-247

493
494
347. οὐ δῦτ᾽, ἐπεί: cp. Soph. O. C. 431 εἴποις ἂν ὡς θέλοντι τοῦτ᾽ ἐμοὶ τότε πόλις τὸ δῶρον εἰκότως κατήνεσεν. οὐ δῆτ᾽, ἐπεί τοι τὴν μὲν αὐτίχ᾽ ἡμέραν οὐδεὶς ἔρωτος τοῦδ᾽ ἐφαίνετ᾽ ὠφελῶν, Eur. Heracl. 505 αὐτοὶ δὲ προστιθέντες ἄλλοισιν πόνους, παρόν σφε σῶσαι, φευ- ξόμεσθα μὴ θανεῖν; οὐ δῆτ᾽, ἐπεί τοι καὶ γέλωτος ἄξια κτέ., also Alc. 555. - The thought, which forms the transi- tion to the following description, is this: "I will not involve others in my misfortunes; the afflictions of my brother Atlas and of Typhon distress me sorely as it is." - For the following, cp. Hesiod Theog. 517 ῎Ατλας δ᾽ οὐρανὸν εὐρὺν ἔχει κρατερῆς ὑπ᾿ ἀνάγκης, πείρασιν ἐν γαίης, πρόπαρ Εσπερίδων λιγυφώνων ἑστηώς, κεφαλῇ τε καὶ ἀκαμάτοισι χέρεσσιν· ταύτην γάρ οἱ μοῖραν ἐδάσσατο μητίετα Ζεύς.

348. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-248

495
496
348. πρὸς ἑσπέρους τόπους: that is, far toward the west, πρός with accusative, because the speaker thinks of the direction which one must take to reach the place. Cp. Frg. 327 Αἴγινα δ᾽ αὕτη πρὸς νότου κεῖται πνοάς, Od. xiii. 240 ἠμὲν ὅσοι ναίουσι πρὸς ἠῶ τ' ἠέλιόν τε ἠδ᾽ ὅσσοι μετόπισθε ποτὶ ζόφον ἠερόεντα. ... τοῦτον

349. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-249

497
498
349. Pindar Pyth. i. 35 calls Aetna α κίων οὐρανία, and just so Hdt. iv. 184 says of Mount Atlas, ἔστι δὲ στει- νὸν καὶ κυκλοτερὲς πάντῃ, ὑψηλὸν δὲ οὕτω δή τι λέγεται ὡς τὰς κορυφὰς αὐ- τοῦ οὐκ οἷά τε εἶναι ἰδέσθαι κίονα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ λέγουσι οἱ ἐπιχώριοι εἶναι. A mountain rising into the clouds seemed to the imagination a pillar supporting the vault of the sky. See Verg. Aen. iv. 247. This 'bearer' (ἄτλας) in the legend be- came a Titan, who as punishment for his sins had to carry the burden of the sky upon his shoulders (see the passage of Hesiod quoted just above). Conversely, colossal crea-
tures are compared to mountain- peaks; thus in Od. x. 113 the queen of the Laestrygones is described, τὴν δὲ γυναῖκα εὗρον ὅσην τ᾿ ὄρεος κορυφήν, and in Od. ix. 191 Poly. phemus resembles ῥίῳ ὑλήεντι ὑψη- λῶν ὀρέων. – In Homer, however, we read, Od. i. 53, ἔχει (sc. ῎Ατλας) δέ τε κίονας αὐτὸς μακράς, αἳ γαῖάν τε καὶ οὐρανὸν ἀμφὶς ἔχουσιν. Here the orig- inal conception of supporting pillars still remains, and the pillars are not entirely replaced by a personal Atlas. The 'columns which keep earth and sky apart' still exist as such, and Atlas is only the person who 'holds' them. Aeschylus has followed Homer. In view of the familiar Homeric pas- sage he says briefly κίον οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ χθονός, leaving the office of the pillar, γαῖαν τε καὶ οὐρανὸν ἀμφὶς ἔχειν, to be understood; this office, indeed, is partly fulfilled by Atlas's own per- son standing on the earth.

351. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-250

499
500
351. τὸν γηγενή: cp. Hesiod Theog. 820 αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ Τιτῆνας ἀπ᾿ οὐρανοῦ ἐξ- έλασε Ζεύς, ὁπλότατον τέκε παῖδα Τυ- φωέα Γαῖα πελώρη, ἐκ δέ οἱ ὤμων ἦν ἑκατὸν κεφαλαὶ ὄφιος, δεινοῖο δράκοντος. Typhoeus is a personification of the subterranean vapors and gases which cause earthquakes and volcanic out- breaks. In the following description of Typhon (or Typhos) it is the poet rather than Prometheus who is speak- ing. The description itself is very like that of Pindar, Pyth. i. 30 ὅς τ' ἐν αἰνᾷ Ταρτάρῳ κεῖται, θεῶν πολέμιος Τυφὼς ἑκατοντακάρανος· τόν ποτε Κιλί- κιον θρέψεν πολυώνυμον ἄντρον· νῦν γε 360 μὰν ταί θ᾽ ὑπὲρ Κύμας ἁλιερκέες ὄχθαι Σικελία τ᾿ αὐτοῦ πιέζει στέρνα λαχνά- εντα· κίων δ᾽ οὐρανία συνέχει, νιφόεσσ᾽ Αἴτνα. – Κιλικίων οἰκήτορα ἄντρων: the scholiast remarks, οἰκήσαντα μὲν ἐν Κιλικία, κολασθέντα δὲ ἐν Σικελία (80 in Pindar). In Homer Il. ii. 781 γαῖα δ᾽ ὑπεστενάχιζε Διὶ ὡς τερπικεραύνῳ χωομένῳ ὅτε τ᾿ ἀμφὶ Τυφωέι γαῖαν ἱμάσσῃ εἰν ᾿Αρίμοις, ὅθι φασὶ Τυφωέος ἔμμεναι εὐνάς, the story has another form. For the Homeric Τυφωέος εὐνάς Pindar, probably following Sicilian accounts, employs the very different phrase, τόν ποτε Κιλίκιον θρέψεν πολυώ- νυμον ἄντρον. In this way the name Typhon, which originally pertained to the volcano in Asia Minor, is brought into connexion with the Sicilian volcano Aetna. Aeschylus has used this form of the story.

352. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-251

501
502
352. ἰδὼν ᾤκτειρα: this reminds one of Od. xi. 582 καὶ μὴν Τάνταλον εἰσεῖδον χαλέπ᾽ ἄλγε᾽ ἔχοντα. - δάιον : applied to Typhon, this characterizes the destructive nature of the volcanic element. Cp. Sept. 222 πυρὶ δαΐῳ.

353. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-252

503
504
353. ἑκατογκάρανον : Typhon has this epithet in the above-cited pas- sage of Pindar; cp. also Ol. iv. 11 ἑκατογκεφάλα Τυφῶνος ὀμβρίμου, The 'hundred heads' meant originally darting tongues of flame; this is more clearly brought out in Hesiod Theog. 825 ἑκατὸν κεφαλαὶ ὄφιος δεινοῖο δράκοντος, γλώσσῃσι δνοφερῇσι λελιχμό- TES.

354. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-253

505
506
354. πᾶσι δέ: δέ in transition to narrative, as in Sept. 568 ἕκτον λέγοιμ' ἂν ἄνδρα σωφρονέστατον ἀλκήν τ᾽ ἄρι-
στον, μάντιν ᾿Αμφιάρεω βίαν· Ὁμολωΐσιν δὲ πρὸς πύλαις τεταγμένος κακοῖσι βάζει κτέ. Εp. 366.

355. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-254

507
508
355. συρίζων φόβον: metonymy. Cp. Sept. 385 ὑπ᾽ ἀσπίδος δὲ τῷ χαλκή- λατοι κλάζουσι κώδωνες φόβον.

356. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-255

509
510
356. ἤστραπτε: ἀστράπτω is transi- tive, as here, in later poets. - γοργω- πὸν σέλας: cp. φλογωπὸν πῦρ 253, πυρωπὸν κεραυνόν 667. These com- pound adjectives in -ωπός are espe- cially frequent in Euripides.

357. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-256

511
512
357 f. We are again reminded that Prometheus is the speaker. As for- merly he looked with contempt on the rude and hopeless efforts of the Titans (πρὸς βίαν τε δεσπόσειν 208), so here he speaks with compassionate irony of Typhon's impotent rage. In this tone the following words ἀλλ᾽ ἦλθεν κτἑ. are said. Cp. furthermore Hesiod Theog. 837 : καί κεν ὅγε (Typhon) θνητοῖσι καὶ ἀθανάτοισιν ἄναξεν, εἰ μὴ ἄρ᾽ ὀξὺ νόησε πατὴρ ἀνδρῶν τε θεῶν τε. - ἦλθεν : cp. 667, also Sept. 444 αὐτῷ τὸν πυρφόρον ἥξειν κεραυνόν. – ἀγρυπνόν: the epithet is transferred from the person to the thing. See on 115, and cp. Cleanthes Hymn to Zeus 10 πυρόεντα ἀεὶ ζώοντα κεραυνόν. The outstretched sense is, "Zeus was not taken un- awares” (ὀξὺ νόησε, Hesiod).

359. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-257

513
514
359. καταιβάτης: cp. Ar. Pax 42 Διὸς καταιβάτου (Zeus descending in thunder and lightning), Hor. Carm. iii. 4, 42 scimus, ut impios Ti- tanas immanemque turmam fulmine sustulerit caduco. - ἐκπνέων φλόγα: cp. 917, Pind. Frg. 112 πῦρ πνέοντος κεραυνοῦ, Eur. Suppl. 640 κεραυνῷ πυρπόλῳ, Soph. Ant. 1146 πῦρ πνεόντων χοράγ᾽ ἄστρων.

360. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-258

515
516
360. ἐξέπληξε: see on 133.

361. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-259

517
518
361. φρένας : praecordia. Cp. 881, Εum. 159 ὑπὸ φρένας, ὑπὸ λοβόν, Od. ix. 301 οὐτάμεναι πρὸς στῆθος, ὅθι φρένες ἧπαρ ἔχουσιν, Schol. on Il. xi. 579 φρένας ὁ ποιητὴς καὶ πάντες οἱ πα- λαιοὶ ἐκάλουν τὸ διάφραγμα, Arist. H. A. ii. 15 τὸ διάζωμα ὁ καλοῦνται φρένες. The bolt strikes Typhon in the mid- riff, the seat of his μέγα φρονεῖν.

362. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-260

519
520
362. ἐξεβροντήθη σθένος: passive of ἐξεβρόντησε σθένος αὐτῷ. G. 197, 1, N. 2; Krüger I. § 52, 4, 2.

363. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-261

521
522
363. παράορον: from Il. vii. 156 πολλὸς γάρ τις ἔκειτο παρήορος ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα, the poet has taken the general meaning of παρήορος ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα (stretched out at length, in this direction and that), without intending that παρα- shall have a definite applica- tion. 365 370

364. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-262

523
524
364. στενωποῦ: defined more ex- actly by the next verse. Ср. 729.

365. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-263

525
526
365. ἰπούμενος : cp. Pind. Ol. iv. 10 Αἴτναν ἔχεις ἶπον ἀνεμόεσσαν ἑκατογκε- φάλα Τυφῶνος, Frg. 93 κείνῳ μὲν Αἴτνα δεσμὸς ὑπερφίαλος ἀμφικεῖται.

366. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-264

527
528
366. κορυφαῖς δέ: a sentence sub- ordinate in thought is expressed as co-ordinate for greater vividness. ρυφαῖς stands in contrast to ῥίζαισιν. ко- ·μυδροκτυπεῖ: cp. Thuc. iii. 88 νομί- ζουσι δὲ οἱ ἐκείνῃ ἄνθρωποι ἐν τῇ Ἱερᾷ (one of the Liparaean islands) ὡς ὁ Ήφαιστος χαλκεύει, ὅτι τὴν νύκτα φαί- νεται πῦρ ἀναδιδοῦσα πολὺ καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν καπνόν. - Verses 366-372 are irrelevant to the play, but the poet wished to bring in this vaticinium post eventum, and the whole description of Atlas and Typhon is meant to lead up to it.

367. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-265

529
530
367. ἐκραγήσονταί ποτε: the spec- tators would think at once of the eruption of Ol. 75, 2 (479-478 B.C.) which the Parian Marble, line 68, mentions in the words καὶ τὸ πῦρ ἐρρύη κᾶον ἐν Σικελίᾳ περὶ τὴν Αἴτνην (as restored by Boeckh, Corp. Inscr. Gr. 375 380 II. p. 302). Another eruption, which took place Ol. 88, 2 (425 в.с.), is spoken of by Thuc. iii. 116 γῆν τινα ἔφθειρε (sc. ὁ ῥύαξ τοῦ πυρός) τῶν Κατα- ναίων, οἳ ἐπὶ τῇ Αἴτνῃ τῷ ὄρει οἰκοῦσιν, ὅπερ μέγιστόν ἐστιν ὄρος ἐν τῇ Σικελίᾳ.

368. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-266

531
532
368. δάπτοντες ἀγρίαις γνάθοις : like a beast of prey. Cp. Cho. 325 πυρὸς μαλερὰ γνάθος, Phrynichus Frg. 5, (p. 721 Nauck) πεδία δὲ πάντα καὶ παράκ- τιον πλάκα ὠκεῖα μάργοις φλὸξ ἐδαίνυτο γνάθοις, Eur. Med. 1187 παμφάγου πυ- ρός, Hdt. iii. 16 Αἰγυπτίοισι νενόμισται τὸ πῦρ θηρίον εἶναι ἔμψυχον, πάντα δὲ αὐτὸ κατεσθίειν τάπερ ἂν λάβῃ.

369. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-267

533
534
369. Cp. Eur. Η. F. 464 τῆς καλλι- κάρπου Πελασγίας.

370. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-268

535
536
370. ἐξαναζέσει: see on 133.

371. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-269

537
538
371. ἀπλάτου: cp. Pind. Pyth. i. 39 τᾶς (sc. Αἴτνας) ἐρεύγονται μὲν ἀπλά- του πυρὸς ἁγνόταται ἐκ μυχῶν παγαί, Frg. 93 ἀλλ᾽ οἷος ἄπλατον κεράϊζες θεῶν Τυφῶν᾽ ἑκατοντακάρανον ἀνάγκᾳ, Ζεῦ πάτερ, εἰν ᾿Αρίμοις ποτέ, Εum. 53 οὐ πλατοῖσι φυσιάμασιν. – βέλεσι: said of the streams of lava, which shoot forth like missiles. -

373. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-270

539
540
373 f. Return to the subject, sug-
gested by mention of the κεραυνός Ζηνός. - σὺ δε: Prometheus recurs to the thought of 344. The sense is the same as if the words were σὺ δέ, οὐ γὰρ ἄπειρος εἶ οὐδ᾽ ἐμοῦ διδασκάλου χρήζεις, σεαυτὸν σῴζ᾽, ὅπως ἐπίστασαι. Cp. 72 and Eur. Iph. T. 64 f. The expression οὐδ᾽ ἐμοῦ διδασκάλου χρήζεις recalls Oceanus's words 322 ἔμοι γε χρώμενος διδασκάλῳ.

376. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-271

541
542
376. ἔς τε (= ἔστε): used by Aes- chylus five times in this play (457, 656, 697,792) and once in Eum. (449). - λωφήσῃ: see on 27. ... cense frous 385 399 (Mein. IV. p. 240) λύπης ἰατρός ἐστιν ἀνθρώποις λόγος· ψυχῆς γὰρ οὗτος μόνος ἔχει θελκτήρια· λέγουσι δ᾽ αὐτὸν οἱ πάλαι σοφώτατοι ἀστεῖον εἶναι φάρμακον.

379. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-272

543
544
379 f. ἐάν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε μαλθάσση · · σφυδώντα ἰσχναίνῃ βίᾳ: the foregoing word σφριγώσης, together with ἰατροί, has suggested the idea of an ulcer or tumor, and this metaphor is continued. The sense is, "wrath can be allayed when it has spent its force, and time has mitigated its hard- ness and crudity, but not while it is still turgid and malignant." μαλθάσ- σειν implies a gentle pressure, soften- ing the ripened ulcer. σφυδῶν describes the fresh swelling, hard, full to burst- ing, and painful to touch (cp. Hesych. σφυδῶν· ἰσχυρός, εὔρωστος, σκληρός). ἰσχναίνειν is to 'reduce' the ulcer by pressure. Cp. Ar. Ran. 940 οἰδοῦσαν (τὴν τέχνην)... ἴσχνανα. The scholi- ast quotes a maxim of the physician Hippocrates, πέπονα φαρμακεύειν, μὴ ὠμά. Figurative and literal expres- sions are mixed in these verses. 377-380. Cic. Tusc. iii. 31 ut Prometheus ille Aeschyli, cui cum dictum esset 'Atqui, Prometheu, te hoc tenere existumo, mederi posse rationem ira- cundiae.' respondit 'Siquidem qui tempestivam medicinam admovens non ad gravescens vulnus illidat manus.' 378. Cp. Menander fab. inc. 23

381. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-273

545
546
381. δέ: for the position of this word, see on 321.

383. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-274

547
548
383. Prometheus grows impatient, and answers curtly, here and 386. At that point Oceanus loses tem- per, and the dialogue passes into a stichomythy. - εὐηθίαν : εὐηθία is a parallel form to εὐήθεια, as ὠφελία to ὠφέλεια. For the meaning of the word, cp. Thuc. iii. 83 οὕτω πᾶσα ἰδέα κατέστη κακοτροπίας διὰ τὰς στάσεις τῷ Ἑλληνικῷ, καὶ τὸ εὔηθες, οὗ τὸ γενναῖον πλεῖστον μετέχει, καταγελασθὲν ἠφα- νίσθη, Plat. Rep. iii. 400 ε εὐηθείᾳ, οὐχ ἣν ἄνοιαν οὖσαν ὑποκοριζόμενοι καλοῦμεν ὡς εὐήθειαν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ὡς ἀληθῶς εὖ τε καὶ καλῶς τὸ ἦθος κατεσκευασμένην διά- νοιαν, and the play on words in Dem. XVIII. 11 κακοήθης δ᾽ ὤν, Αἰσχίνη, τοῦτο παντελῶς εὔηθες ᾠήθης κτἑ.

384. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-275

549
550
384. τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ νοσεῖν : Soph. Trach. 544 νοσοῦντι κείνῳ πολλὰ ср. 395 τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ, Εl. 650 ζῶσαν ἀβλαβεῖ βίῳ.

386. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-276

551
552
386. ἐμὸν δοκήσει: "it will be seen that this crime - of being right when one seems to be wrong-is mine, not thine." ἀμπλάκημα : ironical, like νόσῳ above.

387. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-277

553
554
387. σὸς λόγος: not the last speech only, but the tenor of the whole col- loquy.

388. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-278

555
556
388. γάρ: yes, for, implying as- sent to what precedes. - θρήνος: ὁ οἶκτος, Schol. ούμός : possessive pronoun standing for the objective genitive (ἐμοῦ). Cp. Pers. 699 τὴν ἐμὴν αἰδῶ μεθείς. G. 147, Ν. 1; Η. 694.

389. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-279

557
558
389. νέον: see on 35. - ἕδρας: on this use of the cognate accusative see Krüger II. § 46, 6, 2.

391. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-280

559
560
391 f. Oceanus betrays by this answer the hopeless difference of sentiment between him and Prome- theus; hence the emphatic rejoinder στέλλου, κόμιζε, σῴζε. For the asyn- deton see on 56, and cp. 937 below, and Soph. El. 632 ἐῶ, κελεύω, θῦε.

393. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-281

561
562
393. ὁρμωμένῳ . . . λόγον: equiva- lent in sense to ὁρμωμένῳ μοι ἐθώυξας ὁρμᾶσθαι, that is to say, "I needed not your bidding." Cp. 277. Oceanus speaks with ill-concealed vexation. These and the following words further hint at the mode of his departure.

394. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-282

563
564
394. ψαίρει: cp. Verg. Aen. v. 216 mox aëre lapsa (sc. columba) quieto radit iter liquidum, xi. 756 aethera verberat alis (sc. aquila). Here said of the move- ments of the animal's wings as he prepares for his flight. With this the stage machinery is set in motion.

397-435. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-283

565
566
397-435. First Stasimon. The ionic rhythms accord with the sor- rowful burden of the song, which calls to mind the words of Fr. v. Schlegel, 'Es geht ein allgemeines Weinen, so weit die stillen Sterne scheinen, durch alle Adern der Natur.'

397. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-284

567
568
397. οὐλομένας: the epic form οὐ- λόμενος occurs here and there in lyric passages of tragedy. ὀλόμενοs=per- ditus, accursed, baleful, unblest; it corresponds, as participle, to the exe cration ὄλοιο, just as ὀνήμενος (blessed) corresponds to the benediction ὄναιο. On the genitive of relation see Krüger I. § 47, 21.

398. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-285

569
570
398 ff. δακρυσίστακτα: adverbial. Cp. Eur. Or. 410 εὐπαίδευτα δ᾽ ἀποτρέ- πει λέγειν, Phoen. 310 μόλις φανεὶς ἄελπτα κἀδόκητα, 1739 ἀπαρθένευτ᾽ ἀλω-
μένη, Soph. Ant. 527 φιλάδελφα κάτω δάκρυ λειβομένη, Εl. 962 ἄλεκτρα γηρά- σκουσαν ἀνυμέναιά τε. – ῥαδινόν: λε- πτόν, ἰσχνόν, εὐκίνητον, ἁπαλόν, εὐδιά- σειστον, Hesych. The phrase ῥαδινὸν ῥέος (alliterative) is an imitation of the Homeric τέρεν δάκρυ, Il. iii. 142, xix. 323.

401. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-286

571
572
401. νοτίοις ἔτεγξα παγαῖς : cp. Soph. Ant. 1123 ὑγρῶν Ἰσμηνοῦ ῥεί- θρων, Eur. Ion 105 ὑγραῖς ῥανίσιν νοτε- ρόν, Η. F. 98 δακρυρρόους πηγάς.

402. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-287

573
574
402 ff. ἀμέγαρτα τάδε : depends on κρατύνων. With ἀμέγαρτα cp. ἄζηλον 143. – ἰδίοις νόμοις : cp. 186. – θεοῖς τοῖς πάρος : cpр. 151. – αἰχμή : ‘spear- point,' figurative for rule of might. Cp. Cho. 630 γυναικείαν ἄτολμον αἰχμάν.

406. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-288

575
576
406. στονόεν λέλακε : transitive, sends forth a mournful cry. Ср. Ад. 711 πολύθρηνον μέγα που στένει, Pers. 944 ἥσω τοι καὶ πάνδυρτον.

407. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-289

577
578
407 f. μεγαλοσχήμονα: cp. εὔμορ- φον κράτος, Cho. 490. – ἀρχαιοπρεπή: 410. 415 420 in contrast to the recent dominion of Zeus. – ἑσπέριοι: the supplement is sugested by Od. viii. 29 ἠὲ πρὸς ἠοίων ἢ ἑσπερίων ἀνθρώπων. "West and East" carries out the idea of πρόπασα χώρα.

409. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-290

579
580
409. συναιμόνων: Atlas and Ty- phon. Both are undergoing punish- ment in the western world.

411. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-291

581
582
411 f. ἔποικον ᾿Ασίας ἕδος νέμον- ται : = ᾿Ασίαν ἐποικοῦσι. ἔποικος is here used in a general sense, conveying simply the idea of dwelling; 80 ἔποικον ἕδος = seat of residence. The scholiast, wrongly taking the word as colonist, imagines an anachronism (οὔπω γὰρ ἦν ἐποικισθεῖσα τοῖς "Ελλησιν ἡ ᾿Ασία). With ᾿Ασίας ἕδος cp. Ιθάκης ἕδος Od. xiii. 344, Θήβης ἕδος ΙΙ. ίν. 406.

414. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-292

583
584
414. συγκάμνουσι : not = σὺν ἡμῖν κάμνουσι (Schol.), but like συνασχαλᾶν above (161, 243), συμπονεῖν (274). Cp. Eur. Alc. 614 ἥκω κακοῖσι σοῖσι συγκάμνων, τέκνον.
δάιος στρατός, ὀξυπρώτας.

416. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-293

585
586
416. παρθένοι: see on 723. - μάχας ἄτρεστοι : cp. Soph. O. T. 885 Δίκας ἀφόβητος, Sept. 875 κακῶν ἀτρύμονες, Pers. 51 λόγχης ἄκμονες. Krüger II. § 47, 26, 9.

417. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-294

587
588
417 f. Σκύθης: see on 2. — οἵ : σχῆμα πρὸς τὸ σημαινόμενον. Ср. 421, 805, 808. – γᾶς ἔσχατον τόπον: cp. 666; Soph. Trach. 1100 ἐπ᾿ ἐσχάτοις τόποις.

420. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-295

589
590
420. ᾿Αρίας : see App. In Cho. 423 ῎Αριον is explained by the Schol. as Περσικόν. Cp. Hesych. ᾿Αρείας πώλους· Περσικάς· ῎Αρειοι γὰρ ἔθνος Περσικόν. Ιη ᾿Αρίας ἄρειον there is an etymologizing play on words, as in Frg. 305 τοῦτον δ᾽ ἐπόπτην ἔποπα τῶν αὑτοῦ κακῶν. Cp. Eum. 155 ὄνειδος ἐξ ὀνειράτων, Pers. 995 ἄρειόν τ᾽ ᾿Αγχάρην, 11. νί. 201 ἤτοι ὁ κὰπ πεδίον τὸ ᾿Αλήιον οῖος ἀλᾶτο. See also notes on 86 and 692. – ἄνθος : cp. Ag. 197 ἄνθος ᾿Αρ- γείων, Pers. 59 ἄνθος Περσίδος αἴας οἴχεται ἀνδρῶν, ibid. 252, 925, Suppl. 663 ἥβας δ᾽ ἄνθος.

421. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-296

591
592
421. ὑψίκρημνον πόλισμα: proba- bly the lofty Ecbatana (᾿Αγβάτανα Pers. 961), the capital of the Medes, is meant.

422. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-297

593
594
422. Καυκάσου πέλας: a geogra- phical definition like ἀμφὶ Μαιώτιν λίμναν just above. - νέμουσιν : cp. Eum. 1019 Παλλάδος πόλιν νέμοντες.

423. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-298

595
596
423. ὀξυπρῴροισι: cp. βούπρῳρος, ἀνδρόπρωρος. – βρέμων ἐν αἰχμαῖς: cp. Eur. Phoen. 113 πολλοῖς μὲν ἵπποις, μυρίοις δ᾽ ὅπλοις βρέμων. With ἐν αἰχμαῖς cp. Eur. Εl. 321 καὶ σκῆπτρ᾽ ἐν οἷς Ἕλλησιν ἐστρατηλάτει, Xen. Mem. iii. 9. 2 ἐν πέλταις καὶ ἀκοντίοις διαγω- νίζεσθαι.

425. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-299

597
598
425. The foregoing thought, "I bewail thy sufferings in common with all humanity," is followed in the third strophe by the sole exam- ple of similar sufferings. This is then described at length, after the manner of the Homeric similes. The com- parison of past instances is common in tragedy; see Cho. 603 ff., Soph. Ant. 944 ff., El. 837 ff., Phil. 676 ff., Eur. Med. 1282 μίαν δὴ κλύω μίαν τῶν πάρος γυναῖκ᾽ ἐν φίλοις χέρα βαλεῖν τέκνοις κτέ., Hipp. 545 ff., H. F. 1017 ff.

425-430. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-300

599
600
425-430. Responsion with the an- tistrophe has been disturbed by inter- polation. See App.

426. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-301

601
602
426. ἐν πόνοις δαμέντα: ἐν is not simply the equivalent of the instru- mental dative, as often (for instance Pers. 251 ἐν μιᾷ πληγῇ κατέφθαρται πολὺς ὄλβος), but expresses the dura- tion of the pain, as if it were πόνοις ἐνεζευγμένον. See on 168. – ἀκαμαν- τοδέτοις λύμαις: interpolated from 148 (one manuscript has ἀδαμαντοδέ- τοις). – θεόν: like his brother Pro- metheus.

429. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-302

603
604
429 ff. For the thought cp. 348 ff. In both passages Atlas is described as 'upholding sky and earth,' but the language is here even vaguer than in the former place. The expression σθένος γαίας affords a hint of the con- ception intended. While the heavens press down from above, the earth bears up against the pressure of At- las's feet, and the strength with which she resists this pressure is in the poet's mind. - πόλον : cp. the scholi- ast on Ar. Av. 179 πόλον γὰρ οἱ παλαιοὶ οὐχ ὡς οἱ νεώτεροι σημεῖόν τι (a point) καὶ πέρας ἄξονος, ἀλλὰ τὸ περιέχον ἅπαν. Εὐριπίδης Πειρίθῳ (Frg. 597) ‘τὸν ᾿Ατ- λάντειον τηροῦσι πόλον.' - νώτοις ὑπο- στενάζει : = νώτοις βαστάζων στενάζει. But see App.

431. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-303

605
606
431 ff. Further description of At- las's situation. 'Fluctus marinos quasi misericordia Atlantis tangi fingit, quia Atlas haud procul a mari in Maure- tania stare ferebatur' (Schütz). — συμπίτνων : sc. ῎Ατλαντι στενάζοντι. The wave which breaks at Atlas's feet groans in sympathy with him, and the lament is passed on to the depth of the sea and finally to the dark re- cesses of the lower world. So too the rivers groan, whose sources are near Atlas. With βοᾷ δὲ πόντιος κλύδων συμπίτνων, cp. Il. xiv. 394 οὔτε θαλάσ- σης κῦμα τόσον βοάᾳ ποτὶ χέρσον, κτἑ.

433. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-304

607
608
433. ῎Αΐδος μυχὸς γᾶς: two geni- tives, one of which (yas) is more closely connected with the govern- ing substantive than the other. Cp.4 Soph. O. C. 669 τᾶσδε χώρας ἵκου τὰ κράτιστα γᾶς ἔπαυλα, Eur. Suppl. 53 τάφων' χώματα γαίας, Cycl. 293 ή τε Σουνίου δίας ᾿Αθάνας σῶς ὑπάργυρος πέ- τρα. ῎Αïdos is here used in a broad sense, of the gloomy nether world. For the asyndeton στένει, ὑποβρέμει, and for the whole description, cp.
Sept. 900 διήκει δὲ καὶ πόλιν στόνος, στένουσι πύργοι, στένει πέδον φίλαν- δρον.

436-525. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-305

609
610
436-525. Second Episode. Prometheus and the Coryphaeus. Prometheus calls to mind the benefits he has conferred on gods and men, and his bitterness increases as he contrasts these with his present treat- ment.

436. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-306

611
612
436. μή τοι: see on 625.

437. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-307

613
614
437. σιγάν: see Introduction, pp. 23 and 27. – συννοίᾳ : cp. Soph. Ant. 278 ἐμοί τοι, μή τι καὶ θεήλατον τοὔργον τόδ᾽, ἡ ξύννοια βουλεύει πάλαι, Hdt. i. 88 ὁ δὲ συννοίῃ ἐχόμενος ἥσυχος ἦν. The nature of the 'brooding thoughts' suggested by his pains is hinted at in the words καίτοι... διώρισεν. - δάπτο- μαι κέαρ: cp. Od. i. 48 δαίεται ἦτορ, Il. vi. 202 ὃν θυμὸν κατέδων.

439. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-308

615
616
439. τούτοις : = istis, spoken with contempt.

440. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-309

617
618
440. τίς ἄλλος ἢ ᾿γώ: διὰ τὸ συμβα- λέσθαι Διὶ κατὰ τῶν Τιτάνων, Schol. Cp. 219 with 229. Hence παντελώς, finally, after all, if one goes to the bottom of the matter.

441. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-310

619
620
441 f. εἰδυίαισιν ἂν ὑμῖν λέγοιμι : cp. 1040, Suppl. 742 καὶ λέγω πρὸς εἰ- δότα, Αg. 1402 πρὸς εἰδότας λέγω, Il. x. 250 εἰδόσι γάρ τοι ταῦτα μετ᾿ ᾿Αργείοις ἀγορεύεις, xxiii. 787 εἰδόσιν ὄμμ᾽ ἐρέω πᾶσιν, Pind. Pyth. iv. 251 εἰδότι τοι ἐρέω, Soph. Ο. C. 1539 τὰ μὲν τοιαῦτ᾽ οὖν εἰδότ᾽ ἐκδιδάσκομεν, Eur. Hec. 670 οὐ καινὸν εἶπας, εἰδόσιν δ᾽ ὠνείδισας, Or. 1183 εἰδότ᾽ ἠρόμην, Hdt. iii. 103 ἐπιστα- μένοισι τοῖσι Ἕλλησι οὐ συγγράφω, vii. 8 ἐπισταμένοισι εὖ οὐκ ἄν τις λέγοι, Thuc. ii. 36 μακρηγορεῖν ἐν εἰδόσιν οὐ βουλόμενος ἐάσω, Plaut. Pseud. 996 novi: notis praedicas.

442. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-311

621
622
442. τὰν βροτοῖς δὲ πήματα: ὰ εἶ- χον πήματα πρώην, Schol. The pres- ent condition of mankind is known; but to put Prometheus's merit in a clear light, it is necessary to set forth their former wretched plight (447 ff.). In this sense Prometheus says be- low, λέξω δὲ μέμψιν οὔτιν᾿ ἀνθρώποις ἔχων.

444. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-312

623
624
444. φρενῶν ἐπηβόλους: cp. Soph. Ant. 492 λυσσῶσαν αὐτὴν οὐδ᾽ ἐπήβολον φρενῶν, Porphyr. Quaest. Homer. i. τὸ δὲ ἐπήβολος σημαίνει τὸν ἐπιτυχῆ καὶ ἔγκρατῆ ἀπὸ τῆς βολῆς καὶ τοῦ βάλλειν. Σοφοκλῆς ᾿Αλκμαίωνι ῾ εἴθ᾽ εὐ φρονή- σαντ᾽ εἰσίδοιμί πως φρενῶν ἐπήβολον καλῶν σε.'

445. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-313

625
626
445. μέμψιν ἔχων: Soph. Αi. 179 σοί τινα μομφὰν ἔχων, Eur. Phoen. 773 ὥστε μοι μομφὰς ἔχειν, Οr. 1069 ἓν μὲν πρῶτά σοι μομφὴν ἔχω. Cp. Soph. Phil. 322 ἔχεις ἔγκλημ᾽ ᾿Ατρείδαις. In passive sense Thuc. ii. 41 τῷ ὑπηκόῳ κατάμεμψιν ἔχει (sc. ἡ πόλις) ὡς οὐχ ὑπ᾿ ἀξίων ἄρχεται.

446. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-314

627
628
446. ὧν δέδωκ' εὔνοιαν : the kindly feeling which prompted my gifts. See Krüger I. § 47, 7, 6.

447. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-315

629
630
447. πρῶτα μέν: answered by ἦν δ᾽ οὐδέν, 454 (cp. 707-709, 1016- 1020). The third specification is in- troduced by καὶ μήν (459), the fourth by καί (462). - The scholiast remarks, τὸ παροιμιώδες ἐξηγεῖται 'νοῦς ὁρῇ καὶ νοῦς ἀκούει. A verse of Epicharmus ran νοῦς ὁρῇ καὶ νοῦς ἀκούει, τἄλλα κωφὰ καὶ τυφλά.

448. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-316

631
632
448 f. ὀνειράτων ἀλίγκιοι μορφαῖσι : see on 548, and cp. Ar. Av. 687 ἀνέρες εἰκελόνειροι. In a different sense Ag. 1218 ὀνείρων προσφερεῖς μορφώμασι. ἀλίγκιος is an Homeric word. – τὸν μακρὸν βίον: an expression for "the whole duration of life" (τὸ μῆκος τοῦ βίου), like our 'the live-long day.' Cp. Eur. Hipp. 374 νυκτὸς ἐν μακρῷ χρόνῳ, and 537 below.

450. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-317

633
634
450. ἔφυρον εἰκῇ: cp. Eur. Suppl. 201 αἰνῶ θ᾽ ὡς ἡμῖν βίοτον ἐκ πεφυρμένου καὶ θηριώδους θεῶν διεσταθμήσατο, and the passage of a tragedy preserved Stob. Ecl. Phys. i. 1 ἔπειτα πάσης Ελ- λάδος καὶ συμμάχων βίον διώκησ᾽ ὄντα πρὶν πεφυρμένον θηρσίν θ᾽ ὅμοιον· πρῶτα μὲν τὸν πάνσοφον ἀριθμὸν ηὕρηκ᾽ ἔξοχον σοφισμάτων (cp. 459), and finally the long description of the primitive con- dition of mankind in Lucret. v. 951 ff. - οὔτε ... οὐ: cp. 479; Cho. 291 οὔτε κρατῆρος μέρος εἶναι μετασχεῖν, οὐ φιλοσπόνδου λιβός, Soph. Ant. 249 οὔτε του γενῇδος ἦν πλῆγμ᾽, οὐ δικέλλης ἐκ- βολή, Ο. C. 972 οὔτε βλάστας πω γε- νεθλίου πατρός, οὐ μητρός εἶχον, Eur. Οr. 46 ἔδοξε δ᾽ ῎Αργει τῷδε μήθ᾽ ἡμᾶς στέγαις, μὴ πυρὶ δέχεσθαι μήτε προσφω- νεῖν τινα, Tro. 934, Frg. 326. – πλιν- θυφεῖς : lateribus contextos. The word is found only here.

451. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-318

635
636
451. προσείλους : compound of εἵλη, sun's warmth. Cp. προσήλιος, ἀντήλιος. - ήσαν: on the Attic form (from olda) see G. 127 VII; H. 491.

452. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-319

637
638
452. ἀήσυροι : agiles, alacri- ter discurrentes (Schütz), that is, swarming. Root αε- (ἄημι), with added σ.

453. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-320

639
640
453. Cp. Hom. Нутn xx. 1 ῞Ἥφαι- στον . · ὃς μετ᾿ ᾿Αθηναίης γλαυκώπιδος ἀγλαὰ ἔργα ἀνθρώπους ἐδίδαξεν ἐπὶ χθο- νός, οἱ τὸ πάρος περ ἄντροις ναιετάασκον
ἐν οὔρεσιν ἠΰτε θῆρες. νῦν δὲ ... εὔκη- λοι διάγουσιν ἐνὶ σφετέροισι δόμοισιν.

457. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-321

641
642
457. σφίν: see on 252.

458. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-322

643
644
458. δυσκρίτους: belongs with ἀν- τολάς as well as δύσεις. Words com- mon to two members of a sentence, the poets like to put in the second member, to give it greater weight and to bind the whole together. Cp. Εl. 105 ἔστ᾽ ἂν παμφεγγεῖς ἄστρων ῥιπάς, λεύσσω δὲ τόδ᾽ ἦμαρ, 929 ἡδὺς οὐδὲ μητρὶ δυσχερής, Ο. C. 1399 οἴμοι κελεύθου τῆς τ᾽ ἐμῆς δυσπραξίας, Aesch. Ag. 589 φράζων ἅλωσιν Ἰλίου τ᾽ ἀνά- στασιν, Eum. 9 λιπὼν δὲ λίμνην Δηλίαν τε χοιράδα.' So Schneidewin on Soph. Ο. Τ. 802 (κηρύξ τε κἀπὶ πωλικῆς ἀνὴρ ἀπήνης ἐμβεβώς). See on 21, and 1015 below; also Cho. 206 στίβοι ποδῶν ὅμοιοι τοῖς τ᾽ ἐμοῖσιν ἐμφερεῖς, Eur. Heracl. 158 εἰς γόους τε καὶ τὰ τῶνδ᾽ οἰκτίσματα βλέψας, Med. 1366 ὕβρις οἵ τε σοὶ νεοδμῆτες γάμοι. - As an ex- ample of a δύσκριτος δύσις the scholi- ast cites, οἷον Ωρίων ὅτε δύων χειμῶνα ποιεῖ. σεις: the invention of architecture, astronomy, arithmetic, and letters is elsewhere ascribed to Palamedes. Cp. Soph. Frg. 379 οὗτος (Παλαμήδης) δ᾽ ἐφηῦρε τεῖχος ᾿Αργείων στρατῷ, σταθμῶν τ᾿ ἀριθμῶν καὶ μέτρων εὑρήματα..., ἐφηῦρε δ᾽ ἄστρων μέτρα καὶ περιστροφάς, Eur. Frg. 582 τὰ τῆς γε λήθης φάρμακ᾿ ὀρθώσας μόνος, ἄφωνα καὶ φωνοῦντα συλλαβάς τε θεὶς ἐξηῦρον ἀνθρώποισι γράμματ᾽ εἰδέναι.

461. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-323

645
646
461. μουσομήτορα: cp.Hesiod Theog. 52 Μοῦσαι Ὀλυμπιάδες κοῦραι Διὸς αἰγιό- χοιο, τὰς ἐν Πιερίῃ τέκε Μνημοσύνη. Memory, instead of being called simply ἐργάτις Μουσῶν, is more pic- turesquely described as ἐργάνη μουσο- μήτωρ. See also on 241.

463. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-324

647
648
463. ζεύγλαισι δουλεύοντα σάγμα- σίν τε: so in Latin iugalia and clitellaria iumenta are distin- guished. For ζεύγλαισι δουλεύοντα cp. 968, Soph. Ο. C. 105 μόχθοις λα- τρεύων τοῖς ὑπερτάτοις.

464. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-325

649
650
464. διάδοχοι: cp. 1027 and Frg. IV. of the Προμηθεὺς λυόμενοs below.

465. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-326

651
652
465. φιληνίους : cp. Pind. Pyth. ii. 21 459 f. καὶ μήν: nay even. See on 246. – ἀριθμὸν ... γραμμάτων τε συνθέ- ἅρματα πεισιχάλινα. Here proleptic.

466. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-327

653
654
466. ἄγαλμα ... χλιδής: the pas- sion for fine horses was very strong at Athens, and led to much extrava- gance. In Thuc. vi. 16, Alcibiades takes credit for the splendor of the Olympian θεωρία ‘διότι ἅρματα μὲν ἑπτὰ καθῆκα, ὅσα οὐδείς πω ἰδιώτης πρότερον.᾿ Cp. Hdt. vi. 35 Μιλτιάδης ἐὼν οἰκίης τεθριπποτρόφου, [Dem.] XLII. 24 ἱππο- τρόφος ἄγαθός ἐστι (sc. Φαίνιππος) καὶ φιλότιμος ἅτε νέος καὶ πλούσιος καὶ ἰσχυρὸς ὤν, and especially the begin ning of Aristophanes's Clouds.

467. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-328

655
656
467. ἄλλος ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ: cp. Soph. Ο. C. 488 κεἴ τις ἄλλος ἀντὶ σοῦ, Αἰ. 444 ἄλλος ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ, Eur. Η. F. 519 ἄλλος ἀντὶ σοῦ παιδός, Hel. 574 οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλη σή τις ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ γυνή. Also Eur. Suppl. 419 ὁ γὰρ χρόνος μάθησιν ἀντὶ τοῦ τά- χους κρείσσω τίθησιν.

468. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-329

657
658
468. λινόπτερα: similarly Ennius (quoted by Servius on Verg. Aen. i. 224) naves velivolae; Ovid Pont. iv. 5, 42 velivolae rates; cp. Suppl. 734 νῆες ὠκύπτεροι, Eur. Hipp. 752 & λευκόπτερε πορθμίς, Od. vii. 36 νέες ὠκεῖαι ὡς εἰ πτέρον ἠὲ νόημα, xi. 125 εὐήρε᾽ ἐρετμά, τά πτερὰ νηυσὶ πέλονται. – ὀχήματα: cp. Suppl. 33 ξὺν ὄχῳ ταχυήρει, Od. iv. 708 νηῶν ὠκυπόρων ἐπιβαινέμεν, αἱ θ' ΤΕ ἁλὸς ἵπποι ἀνδράσι γίγνονται, Soph. Trach. 656 πολύκωπον ὄχημα ναός, Eur. Ι. Τ. 410 νάϊον ὄχημα.

469. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-330

659
660
469 f. Cp. Eur. Frg. 897 μισῶ σο- φιστὴν ὅστις οὐχ αὑτῷ σοφός.

472. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-331

661
662
472 ff. μεσολαβοῦσαι αἱ τοῦ χοροῦ τὴν ἔκθεσιν τῶν κατορθωμάτων διανα- παύουσι τὸν ὑποκριτήν [Αἰσχύλου], Schol. That is, the object of the interruption is simply to rest the ac- tor. Accordingly, the coryphaeus re- peats assentingly the sentiment which Prometheus has last uttered. This is often the case in such intermediate speeches of the chorus. The words πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμα, thou hast been shamefully treated, voice the feeling of indignation implied in Prome- theus's speech. The chorus is amazed at the unjust dispensation by which Prometheus, who helped others, can- not help himself. – ἀποσφαλεὶς φρε- νῶν πλανᾷ : equivalent to οὐκ ἔχω σόφισμα above. Cp. Pers. 392 φόβος δὲ πᾶσι βαρβάροις παρῆν γνώμης ἀπο- σφαλεῖσιν, Eur. Iph. Α. 742 μάτην ᾖξ᾽, ἐλπίδος δ᾽ ἀπεσφάλην, Ag. 1530 ἀμηχανῶ φροντίδος στερηθεὶς εὐπάλαμον μέριμναν ὅπα τράπωμαι. Asyndeton, because the clause is explanatory of πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμα. Krüger I. § 59, 1, 5.

474. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-332

663
664
474. ἀθυμεῖς: result of the help- lessness just described.

475. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-333

665
666
475. ἰάσιμος : for the omission of εἶ and σύ, see on 42. The thought reminds one of Mark xv. 31 ἄλλους ἔσωσεν, ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται σῶσαι, only there is no derision in the words of the coryphaeus.

479. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-334

667
668
479 f. οὔτε ... οὐ ... οὔτε: instead of οὔτε ... οὔτε ... οὔτε (as in 454). See on 450. βρώσιμον . . . χριστὸν ... πιστόν : cp. Ag. 1407 ἐδανὸν ἢ ποτόν, Eur. Hipp. 516 πότερα δὲ χρι- στὸν ἢ ποτὸν τὸ φάρμακον; Schol. on Ar. Plut. 717 φάρμακον καταπλαστόν· τῶν φαρμάκων τὰ μέν ἐστι καταπλαστά, τὰ δὲ χριστά, τὰ δὲ ποτά. The form

484. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-335

669
670
484. τρόπους τε πολλούς μαντικῆς : on these means of prophecy (dreams, voices, omens, birds, sacrifices) cp. Xen. Mem. i. 1, 3 ὅσοι μαντικὴν νομί- ζοντες οἰωνοῖς τε χρῶνται καὶ φήμαις καὶ συμβόλοις καὶ θυσίαις, Ar. Av. 720 φήμη γ᾽ ὑμῖν ὄρνις ἐστίν, πταρμόν τ᾽ ὄρνιθα καλεῖτε, ξύμβολον ὄρνιν, φωνὴν ὄρνιν, θεράποντ᾽ ὄρνιν, ὄνον ὄρνιν, Eur. Suppl. 211 & δ' ἔστ᾽ ἄσημα κοὐ σαφῆ, γιγνώσκομεν εἰς πῦρ βλέποντες, καὶ κατὰ σπλάγχνων πτυχὰς μάντεις προ- σημαίνουσιν οἰωνῶν τ᾽ ἄπο. — Prophecy is reckoned among the instrumentali- ties of human progress.

485. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-336

671
672
485. ἔκρινα : κρίνω is the regular word for the interpretation of dreams. potan, πιστός (for netόs) occurs only here; Cp. ὀνειροκρίτης, and Cho. 37 κριταί Lokon. but cp. πίστρα, πιστήρια. Not only the metre, but the assonance χριστὸν πιστόν, suggested the unusual form. 482. ἠπίων: cp. ἤπια φάρμακα Il. iv. 218, xi. 830; ἠπίοισι φύλλοις Soph. Phil. 697. TE τῶνδ᾽ ὀνειράτων. - For the thought cp. Pind. Frg. 96 εὕδει δὲ (sc. ζωόν, the soul) πρασσόντων μελέων, ἀτὰρ εὑδόντεσσιν ἐν πολλοῖς ὀνείροις δείκ- νυσι τερπνῶν ἐφέρποισαν χαλεπῶν τε κρίσιν.

486. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-337

673
674
486 f. ὕπαρ: cp. Od. xix. 547 οὐκ ὄναρ, ἀλλ᾽ ὕπαρ ἐσθλόν, ὅ τοι τετΕ λεσμένον ἔσται. – κληδόνας κτέ.: κλη- δόνες (or φῆμαι) are foreboding voices, ἐνόδιοι σύμβολοι signs which befall us on leaving home or on journeys. Cp. Cramer Anecd. Ox. IV. p. 241 ἐνόδιον, ὅταν ἐξηγήσηταί τις τὰ ἐν ὁδῷ ἀπαν- τῶντα λέγων· ἐάν σοι ὑπαντήσῃ τοιοῦ- τος ἄνθρωπος ἢ τόδε βαστάζων ἢ τόδε, συμβήσεταί σοι τόδε, Chrysost. on Paul. Ephes. 4, Homil. 12 πολλῶν δειμάτων αὐτοῖς (the Greeks) ἡ ψυχὴ μεστή, οἷον· ' ὁ δεῖνά μοι πρῶτος ἐνέ- τυχεν ἐξιόντι τῆς οἰκίας· πάντως μυ- ρίαδεῖ κακὰ συμπεσεῖν.” ' ἔξω δὲ ἐξελ- θόντι ὁ ὀφθαλμός μοι ὁ δεξιὸς κάτω- θεν ἀναπηδᾷ · δακρύων τοῦτο τεκμή- ριον,' Hor. Carm. iii. 27, 1 impios parrae recinentis omen du- cat et praegnans canis aut ab agro rava decurrens lupa Lanuvino fetaque vulpes. Rumpit et serpens iter in- stitutum, si per obliquum similis sagittae terruit man- nos.

488. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-338

675
676
488. γαμψωνύχων: cp. Il. xvi. 428 αἰγυπιοὶ γαμψώνυχες. The large, soar- ing birds of prey (eagles, hawks, ravens) served for augury. -σκεθρῶς: ср. 102.

490. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-339

677
678
490 ff. εὐωνύμους τε: cp. on 91; also Ag. 444 στένουσι δ᾽ εὐ λέγοντες τὸν μὲν ὡς μάχης ἴδρις, τὸν δ᾽ ἐν φοναῖς καλῶς πεσόντα, Pers. 76 πεζονόμοις ἔκ τε θαλάσσας. — δίαιταν . . . συνεδρίαι : this, too, was a part of augural sci- ence, as affording prognostications of human conditions. Cp. Aristot. Hist. Αn. ix. 1 τοῖς ὠμοφάγοις ἅπαντα πολε- μεῖ, καὶ ταῦτα τοῖς ἄλλοις· ὅθεν καὶ τὰς διεδρίας καὶ τὰς συνεδρίας οἱ μάντεις λαμβάνουσι· δίεδρα μὲν τὰ πολέμια τιθέντες, σύνεδρα δὲ τὰ εἰρη- νεύοντα πρὸς ἄλληλα. Accordingly στέργηθρα is the untechnical, συνεδρίαι the technical term.

493. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-340

679
680
493 ff. Examination of sacrificial victims (extispicina) had to do with shape, position, and color of the inner organs. This was especially the office of the ἱεροσκόποι οι θυοσκό- ποι. – καὶ χροιὰν... χολή: and what color the gall must have, to be agreeable to the gods. Cp. Eur. El. 826 ἱερὰ δ' εἰς χεῖρας λαβὼν Αἴγισθος ἤθρει· καὶ λόβος μὲν οὐ προσῆν σπλάγχνοις, πύλαι δὲ καὶ δοχαὶ χολῆς πέλας κακὰς ἔφαι- νον τῷ σκοποῦντι προσβολάς,

496. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-341

681
682
496 ff. κνίσῃ... τέχνην : this τέχνη is the ἐμπυρομαντεία, which derived signs (σήματα) from the form, bright- ness and power of the sacrificial flames. Cp. Apoll. Rh. i. 144 αὐτὸς δὲ θεοπροπίας ἐδίδαξεν οἰωνούς τ᾽ ἀλέγειν ἠδ᾽ ἔμπυρα σήματ᾿ ἰδέσθαι. Such ἔμπυρα (= φλογωπά) σήματα, of evil portent, are described Soph. Ant. 1006 ἐκ δὲ θυμάτων Ηφαιστος οὐκ ἔλαμπεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ σποδῷ μυδῶσα κηκὶς μηρίων ἐτήκετο κάτυφε κἀνέπτυε καὶ μετάρσιοι χολαὶ διεσπείροντο, καὶ καταρρυεῖς μηροὶ κα- λυπτῆς ἐξέκειντο πιμελῆς. Incident- ally, in κνίσῃ ὀσφῦν, the poet refers to the doctrines as to what part of the victims should be offered to the gods, and in what way. There is here a vague allusion to the story in Hesiod (see Introd. p. 5). Ср. also Il. i. 460 μηρούς τ᾽ ἐξέταμον κατά τε κνίσῃ ἐκάλυψαν, δίπτυχα ποιήσαντες, ἐπ᾿ αὐτῶν δ᾽ ὠμοθέτησαν. – μακρὰν ὀσφῦν : = μεγαλὴν ὀσφῦν. Cp. Eum. 75 δι' ἠπείρου μακρᾶς. The so-called ἱερὸν ὀστοῦν, os sacrum, is meant. Cp. Etym. Magn. p. 468, 28 ἱερὸν ὀστοῦν, τὸ ἄκρον τῆς ὀσφύος· οὕτω γὰρ κέκληται ὅτι μέγα ἐστίν (hence the epithet μακράν), ἢ ὅτι ἱερουργεῖται τοῖς θεοῖς.

499. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-342

683
684
499. ἐξωμμάτωσα, ἐπάργεμα: these correspond in their proper significa- tions. ἄργεμος, νόσος ὀμμάτων (cata- ract), ἀφ᾽ οὗ ἄργεμα κατὰ Δίδυμον τὰ ἐπὶ ὀφθαλμῶν λευκώματα (albugo), Eustath. p. 1430, 60; ἐπάργεμα λέγε- ται τὰ ὄμματα, ὅταν ἢ τετυφλωμένα ὑπὸ λευκωμάτων, Hesych. On ἐξομματοῦν, take scales from the eyes, cp. the verse from Sophocles's Phineus in Ar. Plut. 635 (ἀντὶ γὰρ τυφλοῦ) ἐξωμμάτωται καὶ λελάμπρυνται κόρας. Here “open the eyes is said for "make plain." What we perceive, seems to us, as it were, to have eyes. So τυφλός means invisible as well as not seeing. ματα. دو

501. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-343

685
686
501. ἀνθρώποισιν : to be joined with the verbal substantive ὠφελή- Cp. 612; Ar. Nub. 305 οὐρα- νίοις τε θεοῖς δωρήματα, Plat. Apol. 30 a τὴν ἐμὴν τῷ θεῷ ὑπηρεσίαν, Eur. Iph. Τ. 387 τὰ Ταντάλου τε θεοῖσιν ἑστιάματα. Krüger I. § 48, 12, 4; G. 185; H. 765 a. For the dative with ὠφελεῖν see on 342 above.

502. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-344

687
688
502. άργυρον χρυσόν τε: the last two objects, united by τé, form to- gether the third member of the series. Cp. Cic. Div. i. 51 aurum et argentum, aes, ferrum.

504. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-345

689
690
504. φλύσαι: cp. Cic. de Fin. v. ζεε φλούρια 27 dixerit hoc quidem Epi- curus, semper beatum esse sapientem, quod quidem solet ebullire nonnunquam.

505. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-346

691
692
505. Cp. Eur. Frg. 364, 5 βραχεῖ δὲ μύθῳ πολλὰ συλλαβὼν ἐρῶ, Lucret. vi. 1083 sed breviter pau- cis praestat comprendere multa.

507. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-347

693
694
507 f. Paratactic for μή νυν βρο- τοὺς ὠφελῶν σαυτοῦ ἀκήδει, according to a favorite Greek mode of expres- sion. Cp. Dem. Ix. 27 καὶ οὐ γράφει μὲν ταῦτα, τοῖς δ᾽ ἔργοις οὐ ποιεῖ. In ὠφέλει the time of the action is not thought of, only its sense as opposed to ἀκήδει. Observe that ἀκηδεῖν is an epic word.

509. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-348

695
696
509 f. The prediction of Prome- theus in 476 is fulfilled; the account of his achievements has brought the chorus to enthusiastic admiration. He has only, they think, to exert his inventive genius in his own behalf, to become as powerful as Zeus him- self. To the enlightened spectator this utterance, in a certain sense, is true, since at the end of the trilogy Prometheus is to take his place at the side of the other gods, and so of Zeus, as an object of worship. The thought serves furthermore as tran- sition to the mention of the secret and the revelation of Prometheus's designs.

511. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-349

697
698
511 f. Prometheus tacitly accepts the words ἐκ δεσμῶν λυθέντα μηδὲν μεῖον ἰσχύσειν Διός, but as to time (οὔπω) and manner (ταύτῃ, as you suppose; cp. on 247) of his release the chorus, he asserts, is wrong. – μοῖρα πέπρωται: cp. τὴν πεπρωμένην μοῖραν, Hdt. i. 91. This general statement leads to a discussion of the nature of Destiny. – τελεσφόρος: Eur. Heracl. 899, μοῖρα τελεσσιδώτειρα. – κράναι : here intransitive, go into fulfilment (ούπω μοῖρα πέπρωται ταῦτα ταύτῃ κρᾶ- ναι). Cp. Cho. 1075 ποῖ δῆτα κρανεῖ, ποῖ καταλήξει μετακοιμισθὲν μένος ἄτης; – The scholiast remarks, οὔπω μοι λυθῆ- ναι μεμοίραται· ἐν γὰρ τῷ ἑξῆς δράματι λύεται, ὅπερ ἐμφαίνει Αἰσχύλος. – Eur. Med. 365 ἀλλ᾽ οὔτι ταῦτα ταύτῃ, μὴ δοκεῖτέ πω, seems an imitation of this passage. Cp. Ar. Eq. 843 οὐκ ἀγαθοὶ ταῦτ᾽ ἐστί πω ταύτῃ μὰ τὸν Ποσειδώ. -

513. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-350

699
700
513. φυγγάνω: the meaning of the present is, I am to escape; so 525 ἐκφυγγάνω, I have the means of escap- ing. Cp. Soph. Phil. 113 αἱρεῖ τὰ τόξα ταῦτα τὴν Τροίαν μόνα.

514. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-351

701
702
514. τέχνη: sollertia. " Skill avails nought against Necessity" is a general sentiment. Prometheus hints that the time of his release is fixed by Fate; he cannot change it, nor can Zeus himself. This last idea is taken up by the chorus in 517.

515. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-352

703
704
515. οἰακοστρόφος (cp. 148): that is, "in whose hands lies the execu- tion of the law of the universe ? "

516. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-353

705
706
516. τρίμορφοι: as it were, ἑvds ὀνόματος (Μοίρας) τρεῖς μορφαί. Re- versed in 210 Γαῖα πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴ μία– μνήμονες: cp. Ag. 155 παλίνορτος οἰκονόμος δολία μνάμων μῆ- νις. In Eum. 382 the Erinyes call themselves κακῶν μνήμονες, σεμναὶ καὶ δυσπαρήγοροι βροτοῖς. The Moῖραι are the representatives of eternal law, the Erinyes carry out this law by πλὴν ἀεὶ κρατεῖν ; punishing all who violate it. Cp. Eum. 334, where the Erinyes say, τοῦτο γὰρ λάχος Μοῖρ᾽ ἐπέκλωσεν ἐμπέ- δως ἔχειν, θνατῶν τοῖσιν αὐτουργίαι ξυμπέσωσιν μάταιοι, τοῖς ὁμαρτεῖν ὄφρ᾽ ἂν γᾶν ὑπέλθῃ, and Hesiod Theog. 217 καὶ Μοῖρας καὶ Κῆρας ἐγείνατο (sc. Νὺξ) νηλεοποίνους (where Κῆρες = Ἐρινύες, cp. Sept. 1054 φθερσιγενεῖς Κῆρες Ἐρι- vues, and Eum. 321, where the Erinyes are said to be daughters of Night). This verse taken together with 910 f. shows why Zeus is still subject to Fate. Prometheus has in mind the danger of loss of sovereignty. See Introduction, p. 17 f.

518. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-354

707
708
518. οὔκουν . γε: the power of Fate over Zeus is limited to the in- fliction of penalties for his transgres- sions of universal law. Cp. the words of the Pythian priestess, Hdt. i. 91 τὴν πεπρωμένην μοῖραν ἀδύνατά ἐστι ἀποφυγεῖν καὶ θεῷ.

519. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-355

709
710
519. Cp. Eum. 125 τί σοι πέπρα πέπρακται πρᾶγμα πλὴν τεύχειν κακά;

522. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-356

711
712
522. The scholiast remarks, τῷ ἑξῆς δράματι φυλάττει τοὺς λόγους. - λόγου: λόγος (like ἔπος) is often used of the subject-matter of a discourse. Cp. Eur. Hel. 120 ἄλλου λόγου μέμνησο, μὴ κείνης ἔτι.

524. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-357

713
714
524. ὅσον μάλιστα: like ὅσον τά- χιστα. Krüger II. § 49, 10, 2; H. 651.

526-560. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-358

715
716
526-560. Second Stasimon. The subject - praise of peace with Heaven and a tranquil life - is sug- gested by the words of the cory- phaeus 519 τί γὰρ πέπρωται Ζηνὶ πλὴν ἀεὶ κρατεῖν ; The dactylo-epitritic rhythm corresponds with this senti- ment, and 'affords, in the midst of the heat of tragic pathos, a moment of refreshing coolness and cheerful calm' (Westphal). ποτε ἀντίπαλον κράτος ποιοῖτο τῇ ἐμῇ γνώμῃ, ἀντὶ τοῦ μηδέποτε ἐναντίος μοι γένοιτο, Schol. – θεῖτο κράτος ἀντίπα- λον: see on 163.

529. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-359

717
718
529 f. ὁσίαις θοίναις: the sacrifi- cial feasts which the Oceanid maidens set for the gods on the shore of Ocean, remind one of the banquets of the Aethiopians in Homer (Il. i. 423 Ζεὺς γὰρ ἐς Ωκεανὸν μετ᾿ ἀμύμονας Αἰθιοπῆας χθιζὸς ἔβη κατὰ δαῖτα, θεοὶ δ᾽ ἅμα πάντες ἕποντο). The gods visit the banquets of the Oceanids, as in Ovid, Fast. iv. 423, frigida caeles- tum matres Arethusa voca- rat; venerat ad sacras et dea flava dapes. – βουφόνοις : cp. Eum. 283 καθαρμοῖς χοιροκτόνοις, Ag. 209 παρθενοσφάγοισι ῥείθροις.

532. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-360

719
720
532. ἄσβεστον πόρον : cp. 139. 526 ff. ὁ πάντα διοικῶν Ζεὺς μηδέ- Hesych. explains, ἄσβεστον· ἀκατά-
παυστον. Cp. also Ag. 958 ἔστιν θά- λασσα, τίς δέ νιν κατασβέσει; For πόρον, see 806; Cho. 366 παρὰ Σκα- μάνδρου πόρον, Pers. 493 ἐπ᾿ ᾿Αξίου πόρον.

534. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-361

721
722
534 f. τόδε: "the following rule of life.” – ἐκτακείη : ' videtur a scrip- tura in tabulis cereis petitum esse, quae igni admoto aut solis radiis colliquescit ideoque deletur' (Schütz). Cp. 789, and Critias Frg. 2, 12 λῆστις δ᾽ ἐκτήκει μνημοσύνην πραπίδων.